(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Olde Ulster : an historical and genealogical magazine"

3 1833 02762 619 8 



GENEALOG 
974.701 
IUL70 
1913 



JANUARY ipij 



Price Twenty-five 



OLD E VLSTE 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



Jm^ 



KINGSTON, N. r. 
Pub lij hed by the Editor^ Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W, A*dtrf«n & Son % ?rini*rs, W. Strand, Kingston, M. Y. 






Allen County KitfieUW* f 
900 Webster Sl«e« 

Fort' 1 46801-2ZW 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $4,800,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) ir p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce '^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

A\*ntal as>d Nervous Dise&sss 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX JANUARY, 1913 No. 1 

PAGE 

Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout.... I 

Some Old Time Industries of Hurley 11 

The Will of Rachel Bogardus 15 

The New Netherland Origin of Santa Claus 17 

The Katsbaan Church Records 20 

Winnisook 3 « 

Editorial Notes 32 

WHOLE NUMBER 97 



pOR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

ffioofceellers ant> stationer* 

3 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



JT7|E haven few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
^j^P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
qmarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough. 
Ulster County, New York by C. ftleeeh 
Woolaey. 



* v 



"ft (~>l-n > ■>-' - I ~ 

38/^56 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX JANUARY, 191 3 No. 1 

Historical Notice of 

Kingston and Rondout 

Continued from Vol. VIII., page j6r 



HE records of the county were in 
Dutch till the conquest by the Eng- 
lish, when they were changed at once 
to the language of the new rulers. 
The Dutch language, however, was 
the general medium of intercourse 
even into the 19th century, and is yet — in the form of 
an idiom — used in some of the old settled regions. 
The preaching in the Dutch Church at Kingston was 
in part Dutch, as were the other services ; the pastors, 
up to 1807, being Hollanders by birth and education. 
The last of this race was the Rev George J. L. Doll, 
of Kingston, who was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. 
John Gosman, now of Flatbush, in this town, and who 




Olde Ulster 



was the first pastor who knew nothing of the cherished 
dialect.* 

The English rule here, as everywhere else, intro- 
duced strange innovations. British adventurers found 
their way to Ulster and Kingston ; it was an easy mat- 
ter, by dint of a little favor at the Court of the Royal 
Governor, to get a grant of land ; and the county has 
sorely suffered by these grants, which have prevented 
the settlement of the thousands of acres they covered 
by patents, and the hundreds taken up by the swarm 
of officers of his or her Majesty, who were seldom 
refused anything they coveted. 

From the records of the Colonial Assembly, as well 
as the fragments of history in the State archives, it is 
clear that, up to the Revolution, Ulster County stood 
second only to Albany, (if, indeed, such was the case,) 
in population and wealth. It does not seem to have 
been pervaded by a very military spirit, and we can 
find no trace of a participation in the projected expe- 
dition against Canada in 1746, or in the French war 
from 1755 to 1763,+ though it is probable there were 
those of her more enterprising sons who did join the 
armies, albeit no record of such fact can be found. It 
is very certain, however, that Ulster County then 

*This statement needs correction. The last pastor who 
was a Hollander was the Rev. Petrus Vas, who came in 
1 710. The succeeding pastors to Gosman — Mancius, Meyer 
and Doll — were Germans. Still all three preached in 
Dutch. 

fAn error. A number of articles have appeared in 
Olde Ulster relating to the connection of this county with 
the old French war. 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

composed of Kingston, the Manor of Foxhall, Hurley, 
Marbletown, Rochester, the Paltz, and the Highlands, 
paid its full proportion of the extraordinary taxes to 
meet the expenses of these prolonged struggles, as 
well as made due preparation for home defense, if 
needs were. 

The period of the Revolution brings us to the most 
interesting portion of the history of the village of 
Kingston. The inhabitants of Ulster County gener- 
ally were ardent liberty men. There were, it is true, 
a few signal exceptions; but, in the main, the popu- 
lation of Dutch extraction were faithful to the creed 
of their forefathers, and had no particular attachment 
to the government put over them by the right of con- 
quest alone. The Colonial government, too, had not 
at all been administrated in such wise as to awaken a 
desire for its perpetuation; and from ail these conspir- 
ing causes, the people of Ulster went heart and hand 
in the right cause, in their own determined and un- 
conspicuous way. They contributed their quota of 
men, and money, too, to carry on the struggle for 
independence, and in 1777 they had the hazardous 
honor, as it proved, of having Kingston selected as the 
seat of government for New York, for here the Colo- 
nial Congress assembled,* and framed the first Consti- 
tution of the State of New York in the summer of that 
year. 

^Another statement not exactly accurate. It was not 
the Colonial or Provincial Congress that assembled in 
Kingston in 1777. The Declaration of Independence had 
been adopted and ratified by that Congress at White Plains 
in 1776. Thus New York became a State. It was a State 
Convention that met in Kingston, 

3 



Olde Ulster 



The building in which the Convention was held has 
been demolished only during the past summer (1856), 
and we may record our regret for the disappearance of 
this memorial of the past without questioning the judg- 
ment which occupied its site with a more sightly and 
convenient edifice. 

In 1777, the most formidable effort of Great Britain 
for the subjugation of her revolted colonies was made. 
Burgoyne, with his formidable army from the Canada?, 
made his way southward, by Lakes Champlain and 
George, to the valley of the Hudson. The checks he 
met, ending with his final hemming in, and utter 
defeat and surrender at Stillwater, are historical events 
of which none are ignorant. Sir Henry Clinton, 
either by preconcerted arrangement, or from the sug- 
gestions of his own judgment, or incited by news of 
Burgoyne's position, sent an auxiliary force of some 
3,000 men under General Vaughan, to proceed up the 
Hudson from New York, and effect a junction with 
Burgoyne. Had Vaughan executed his duty vigor- 
ously, and in the spirit of his instructions, he might 
have turned the tide of events. But this marauder — 
for his acts justify the term — chose to waste his time 
in devastating and plundering the villages and hamlets 
on the banks of the river. Kingston, so recently the 
scene of the Convention, and then the third town in 
note on the Hudson, could not, of course, escape his 
vigilant eye. On the 16th of October, 1777, the 
British flotilla reached Kingston Point. A detach- 
ment was sent up the Rondout, where a few buildings 
were burned, the greater part of the troops landing on 
the beach forming the north shore of the Point, and 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

then marching up to the spot now known as Wiltwyck. 
where they were joined by the detachment from the 
Rondout. 

The people of Kingston had been apprised of their 
danger. They had no means of defense. The able- 
bodied men generally had been drafted into the two 
New York regiments with Gates, or were with the 
army of General George Clinton in the Highlands, at 
the head of the Ramapo Valley. A messenger had 
been sent to General George Clinton, but, either from 
treachery or lack of energy, the news of Vaughan's 
progress, and the danger menacing Kingston, did not 
reach the camp in time to allow the desired succor to 
be sent. In this emergency, the Kingston women and 
children, and the old and infirm men who were there, 
packed up their valuables, and fled a few miles into 
the interior. 

The panic was complete. An earthen work existed 
at the mouth of the Rondout, probably on the very 
site of the original " Redoubt " of the first settlers. 
This was abandoned when Vaughan's flotilla came in 
sight. The remains of this position were demolished 
three or four years ago, and cannon balls, etc., dug up. 

When Vaughan formed his force on the first level 
of Wiltwyck, and took his place at the head of the 
column, there were three Kingston men in the wood, 
hard by, armed with muskets, but they did not fire 
upon the British leader, though he was but a few yards 
from their covert, and they readily could have escaped 
pursuit in the dense woods, whose passes they thor- 
oughly knew. 

The British marched to, and took possession of 

5 



Olde Ulster 



Kingston without firing a gun. After some hours 
spent in ransacking and plundering the dwellings, the 
village was given to the flames, and the whole town, 
save two buildings, was destroyed. One of these is 
still in being, and its safety is accounted for by some 
who aver its occupant, a woman, to have been a Tory ; 
but others say, with more probability, that she con- 
cealed herself near her house, and when the soldiery 
withdrew after firing it, she went in and extinguished 
the flames. The other building saved was a brewery, 
and the negro custodian remaining there, and rolling 
out and broaching his barrels freely for the troops, out 
of gratitude that was spared.* 

Vaughan returned the same evening to his ship- 
ping. The next morning he had proceeded but a few 
miles northwardly when he was met with the intelli- 
gence of Burgoyne's surrender. He instantly turned, 
and made all sail for New York. General and Gov- 
ernor George Clinton arrived in Kingston, or rather at 
its ruins, on the third day after its destruction.f 

The people returned, some in the fall and some 
not till next spring. The walls of the substantial 
stone dwellings were still generally standing, and not 
seriously injured, and they were generally restored in 
a few years. Three of these ruins, of ample propor- 

*This is fictitious. The only buildings not burned were 
the above house and one barn. 

tThis is erroneous. Governor Clinton and his staff 
arrived while the British were setting the town on fire. His 
troops, left at Rosendale, reached Kingston after the British 
had departed. 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

tions, remained as monuments of British destruction 
down to 1825. 

The after history of Kingston is not marked by 
any very memorable events. Till within a quarter of 
a century, it retained, to a great degree, its primitive 
characteristics. The people were frugal, contented 
and unenterprising. There was a very gradual and 
safe progress going on, however. The barns gradually 
disappeared, and a more ambitious style of building- 
came in vogue. In the course of events from the Rev- 
olution, it had two narrow escapes from notoriety, and 
perturbation, too. When the Federal Congress had 
determined to remove the seat of government from 
Philadelphia there was a strong petition sent from 
Ulster, asking that Kingston should be selected as the 
national Capital. How this project was defeated we 
do not know (See Olde Ulster for August, 1909, 
Vol. V., pages 225-233). In 1804, or thereabouts, a 
subscription of $30,000 was made in the county to 
secure the location of the Theological Seminary and 
College of the Reformed Dutch Church in Kingston. 
But that effort happily failed. The good old village 
went on in its quiet way, spared many dangers by its 
three miles distance from the river, and the worst road 
even, that three miles, ever attempted by desperate 
traveller. 

But an influx of adventurers at length aroused 
Kingston and its county. The selection of this town- 
ship as the debouch of the Delaware and Hudson 
Canal, in 1824, was the first real impetus to arouse its 
dormant energies and resources. It brought in a new 
population, too, and the determination of the old order 
of events was achieved, 7 



Olde Ulster 



The village of Kingston has advanced in population 
from 2,000 to 5,000. It is now one of the most taste- 
ful, as well as richest villages in the State. In place 
of the single old stone church of the whole township 
of 1820, with its date of 1659, there are now (1858) two 
Dutch Reformed, a Presbyterian, an Episcopalian, 
Baptist and two Methodist churches. In all its bus- 
iness appliances it has striven to keep pace with the 
busy world of which it is a fraction ; and the writer 
will close with the hope that a future chronicler of 
Kingston will look back to the present generation 
with as sincere a respect as he has felt in reviewing the 
history of the first settlers and generations who found- 
ed the homes we now enjoy, and endowed us with a 
liberty of which we should prove worthy. 



The date of RONDOUT as a settlement is given in 
our notice of Kingston. Known as "The Strand," 
and " Kingston Landing/' until some thirty years ago, 
it was a place of business only, two persons engrossing 
all its trade, and owning pretty much all the territory 
in its present corporate bounds. It was a port for 
some three or four sloops, doing a great business in 
grain, when Ulster was yet a wheat, as well as rye and 
corn producing county, and the Strand was the entre- 
pot for all the merchandise of the county during the 
earlier period of the history of this township. 

Whilst it is a comparatively modern village, it can 
boast of an ancient settlement, and vestiges of gen- 
erations nearly two centuries bygone. The present 
site of the dwelling of Mr. Jansen Hasbrouck contained 
a vault, the burial place of Captain Thomas Chambers. 

8 



Historical Notice of Kingston and Rondout 

He was an English officer in the Dutch service. He 
was a renowned fighter of the Indians in troublous 
times, and his house, on the banks of the Esopus, 
square as a fort, and loop-holed for musketry, has been 
very recently demolished. He married a widow van 
Gaasbeek, adopted her children, died in 1694, was 
buried in the vault at Rondout, and his remains, with 
those of a number of the van Gaasbeek family, were 
removed to Montrepose Cemetery three years ago. 

In 1822, the Delaware and Hudson Canal Companjr 
was chartered by the States of New York and Penn- 
sylvania. Having chosen the Rondout as their chan- 
nel of debouch into the Hudson, they purchased the 
territory west of Division street of William Stewart's 
assigns. The Strand prior to this contained barely 
four store houses, five or six dwellings and a mill. 

The place grew with rapidity after the opening of 
the Canal, in 1825. It was named " Bolton,'* after the 
then president of the Canal Company ; but the people 
very properly took the name of Rondout some twenty 
years ago, and by that name it is now known. It was 
chartered as a village in 1847, and now contains about 
7,000 inhabitants. 

At its first start into being Rondout was a maze of 
crooked lanes, over its rocks and hills, the general 
style of building being rough hemlock shanties, with 
here and there a more ambitious, though scarcely more 
lasting tenement. A very large proportion of its 
people were Irish laborers at the start, and there are 
great numbers still employed on its docks and in the 
lime and cement quarries, opened in its vicinage. 
Within a few years, however, it has become an inviting 



Olde Ulster 



locality for German immigrants, and this race is gain- 
ing rapidly every year. 

Rondout is emphatically a thriving, driving, bus- 
iness place. There are no less than nineteen steamers 
in its waters of all classes, from the most powerful and 
commodious river boats plying daily to and from New 
York, to the smaller steam-tugs and ferry-boats. The 
vast amount of canal tonnage, and the numerous sail- 
craft employed here, give a great home-trade, and a 
busy population. It is now becoming a compact and 
substantial village, a better class of stores and dwell- 
ings taking the place of temporary structures. At all 
events it in no wise resembles the old Strand, or the 
" Redoubt," in any respect ; for even the face of 
nature is so changed by " villainous saltpetre v among 
the rocks, that a resurrectionized burgher of the days 
of Peter Stuyvesant could not recognize "the Esopus 
Kill" of his race. 



The editor of Olde ULSTER reproduces the above 
historical notice of Kingston and Rondout to show 
how much inaccuracy is written, and how often, into 
descriptions of this region and narratives of its history. 
Let there be told once some romantic story such as the 
Indians trying to burn the women captives of 1663 at 
the stake and it is repeated by local pens ever after 
despite its untruth : let it be said that there was a fort 
at the mouth of the Rondout creek in 1614 and it will 
be repeated again and again after its falsity is shown. 
In the present instance the editor has called attention 
to some of the inaccuracies. 



10 



Some Old Time * <* 

Industries of Hurley 

By a Friend of Olde Ulster 




LTHOUGH thisold village is more known 
to the general public from the products 
of its farms and its " pot cheese mines,' 
still it has had much more varied indus 
tries that are now only a name and a 
faint one at that. Standing on the 
bridge near the hotel, it is hard to real" 
ize that this gentle, placid Mill Brook 
was at one time the scene of industrial activity; the 
energy, which to-day barely suffices to operate a water 
ram, was at one time powerful enough to operate mills 
of considerable size. Yet following up the stream but 
a short distance, shows possibilities even now of quite 
a good sized mill-pond. 

The very first reference yet known regarding the 
special nature of this locality is, when on April 30th, 
1679, the constable at Marbletown made request to 
the Sessions Court at Kingston that " the dam at Hur- 
ley be fitted for a common road across it, as also the 
bridge across the sluice." The Court ordered " Roelof 
Hendricksen to sufficiently widen the dam at Hurley. 
But when the dam shall have worn away on account 
of driveing with wagons, the residents shall fill the ruts 



1 1 



Olde Ulster 




CO 



12 



Some Old Time Industries of Hurley 



and carry earth on the same, the same as upon all 
other roads but Roelof is to fix the bridge at his own 
expense." In i68r, the Court ordered that "the mill 
at Horley shall be made twice as wide as it now is. ,f 
The above references to a mill-dam and sluice are 
so distinct that we may safely infer the presence of a 
mill to utilize the power thus stored up and we may 
reasonably conjecture that Roelof was either a mill 
owner or intimately associated with some such mill. 

The next reference found is dated December 24th, 
1723, when the village trustees ordered Mr. Johannis 
Hardenbergh " to have the land where his house and 
mill stands on, measured," granting him more land 
between the Esopus Creek and the Kings Highway, 
and a few days later granting him still more land, evi- 
dently for a mill-pond. On January 8th, 1729, still 
more land was granted to him, one of the boundaries 
of which is the land of Roelof Hendricks, evidently 
the same man who previously had been ordered to 
repair the bridge over the sluice. 

The above facts had been known to the writer for 
several years, when suddenly he came into possession 
of a deed dated January 23rd, 1744, wherein Johannis 
Hardenbergh conveys to Abraham Delamater " the 
house and Lott and Mill near the milldam." This 
deed covers, in its quaint language, "all and singular 
the mill, mill house, mill dam, mill creek and streem 
together with all mill stones, Ironwork, Boleting mills, 
tooles Utensils and Emplements, as also the Brew 
house or Brewery, kittle and all other vessels thereun- 
to belonging." One exception in this deed reserves 
to the inhabitants " a free winter path over this said 

*3 



O Ids U I s t e r 



Lott and free liberty to Cutt, Brake and Carry Away 
all sorts of wood or Stone So long as it is not fenced 
in." 

The specific references made in the deed show 
strongly varied business activities of the owner of this 
property and lead to the conviction that Johannis 
Hardenbergh must have been a prosperous as well as 
a busy man. 

Although the mill and mill house are specially 
mentioned still they are not specifically located and we 
can only infer that they were on the west side of the 
road, where it is absolutely known that mills were in 
the memory of men now living. 

The next reference to mills and mill industries 
about this locality is a subscription list dated October 
14th, 1818; various inhabitants of the village pledge 
themselves for the amounts set against their names for 
the benefit of Christopher Newkerk whose distillery, 
grist mill and carding machines had been destroyed 
by fire. 

We are now beyond the reach of documentary evi- 
dence and come to the recollections of men who well 
remember a mill on the west side of the road, showing 
that the above mentioned mill had been rebuilt, as 
well as the distillery and cider mill, which were placed 
on a little rise of ground to the west of the mill. The 
grist mill occupied the lower floor of the building, 
while the woolen and carding mill occupied the upper 
floor; near by was the mill shop or house. From the 
same source we learn that the Newkerk house — first 
of stone, later of wood — stood near the isolated well 
still in use on the west side of the road. 



14 



The Will of Rachel Bogardus 



Gradually all were abandoned, and from disuse 
allowed to decay, finally disappearing, leaving as a re- 
minder of their existence the name of the stream. 
The spill-way still runs under the bridge of the road. 

Hurley has had also two brickyards, one on each 
side of the road leading to the Esopus creek. The 
one to the south at one time belonged to a man named 
Ellison. In both places, brick are occasionally brought 
up by the plow. 

Many years ago the deep tan-pits of Cole's tannery 
could be di .cerned to the east side of the road not far 
from the pond or brook, making another to be added 
to the old time Hurley industries. 

Due credit is here given to Mr. John L. Elmendorf 
for valuable information regarding the location of 
these old landmarks. 

THE WILL OF RACHEL BOGARDUS 
Contributed by Helen Reed de Laporte, A. B. 



In the Name of God, Amen. 

I, Rachel Bogardus, of the Town of Kingston in 
the County of Ulster and State of New York, Widow, 
being weak enfirm and sick of body but of a sound and 
disposing mind memory and understanding (blessed 
be God therefore) do this second day of October in 
the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and 
eighty-one, make this my last will and Testament in 
manner following : 

*5 



Olde Ulster 



First, it is my will that my executors herein after 
named pay and discharge all my just debts and funeral 
charges within a reasonable time after my decease. 

Secondly, I give and bequeath unto my Eldest 
daughter Helena and to her heirs and assigns two hun- 
dred pounds of good and lawful money of the State of 
New York. — I also give and bequeath unto my said 
daughter Helena and to her heirs and assigns forever 
one Negro boy slave named Dick, and one Negro girl 
slave named Gin. 

Thirdly, I give and bequeath unto my son Benjamin 
and to his heirs and assigns forever one Negro Boy 
Slave named Bob. 

Fourthly, I give and bequeath unto my grandchild 
Rachel Myndertse, Daughter of my Daughter Eliza- 
beth, one Negro Girl Child named Antje. 

Fifthly, all the rest and residue of my estate — I give 
unto my three sons, Nicholas, Everardus, and Ben- 
jamin, and unto my two daughters named Helena, 
and Elizabeth the wife of Petrus Myndertse — to be 
equally divided share and share alike. 

And lastly, It is my will, and I do appoint my son 
Benjamin Bogardus and my trusty friend Joseph Gash- 
erie Executors of this my last will and Testament. 

(Signed) RACHEL BOGARDUS 
(Witnesses) 
Annatje Tappen 
P. W. Wynkoop, Jr 
Christ. Tappen 



Nicholas Bogardus married Rachel Smedes Decem- 
ber 20, 1730. Children : 

16 



The New Netherland Origin of Santa Claus 

Magdalena, April 16, 1732. 

Nicholas. March 24, 1734. 

Everhardus, January 29, 1738. 

Elisabeth, May 2, 1742. Married Petrus Myndertse. 

Benjamin, October 18, 1747. Married December 
30, 1787, Maritje Van Keuren. 

Of the children of Elizabeth Bogardus and Petrus 
Myndertse their daughter, Rachel, married Dr. Abra- 
ham Fiero May 5, 1792. She was his first wife. 
Their children were : 

Elizabeth, bap. Aug. 28, 1792, married John Hals- 
tead Oct. 17, 1815. 

Petrus Meijndertse, born Jan. I, 1792 ; married 
Elizabeth Fiero Nov. 7, 1823. 

Jannetje, born Mar. 16, 1799, married Dec. 26, 1816, 

Peter Myer Fiero born Aug. 21, 1796. 

THE NEW NETHERLAND ORIGIN OF 
SANTA CLAUS 



The name Santa Claus, applied to the jolly old 
saint who fills the children's stockings on Christmas 
Eve, originated in New Netherland, according to the 
Rev. Christian F. Reisner, pastor of the Grace Meth. 
odist Episcopal Church, New York City. 

Some deluded plain speakers would explain to 
children that there is no Santa Claus. They ought to 
be imprisoned before they can spoil life's sweetest 
joys. No memory so gladdens us as the recollection 
of the time we hung up our stockings and arose 

*7 



Olde Ulster 



eagerly to see what the happy bewhiskered Santa had 
brought us, 

The name is modern and originated on Manhattan 
Island. The Christmas customs clustering about the 
" jolly old fellow " are eclectic in America. Kris Kin* 
gle is formed from the German word Christ kindlein 
(Christ child). In many countries it is supposed that 
Santa Clans, Kris Kingle, or whatever name he is 
called, is a sort of John the Baptist. If the child has 
been bad a birch rod is left in the stocking. If he has 
been good a mark of approval is put upon it. The 
Christ Child then visits the house and places in the 
stocking of the good boys gladdening gifts. The bad 
children are passed by. 

The Dutch, who landed upon Manhattan Island, 
took St. Nicholas as their patron saint. His figure 
was upon the prow of their boat. Even the first 
church erected was given his name. Its lineal suc- 
cessor at Fifth avenue and Forty-eigth street, New 
York, still bears his name. 

St. Nicholas was the Bishop of Myra and a saint of 
great virtue and piety. He died in 326 A. D. He 
was always called the particular friend of children and 
servant maids. This is explained by two legends. 
The sons of a rich Asiatic, on their way to Athens for 
an education, were murdered by an innkeeper for their 
money. The innkeeper, to hide their bodies, cut them 
into pieces and stored them away in a salt vault. St. 
Nicholas forewarned the innkeeper of discovery and 
compelled him to confess and then by his prayers 
brought the young men back to life. 

The other legend retails the dilemma of a father 

18 



The New Netherland Origin of Santa Claus 

who could not marry his daughters off without a dowry 
which he could not furnish because of his poverty. 
He was about to sell the girls when St. Nicholas 
appeared and furnished the money for the dowry. 
After that in many countries servant maids left their 
windows open and St. Nicholas threw purses of gold 
to them. This may explain the custom of giving gifts 
to servants at Christmas. St. Nicholas died on Decem- 
ber 6th, and everywhere his name was honored by the 
giving of gifts and festivity. 

The Dutch who settled Manhattan, having selected 
St. Nicholas as their patron, moved the date of cele- 
brating his birth from December 6th to December 25th, 
and then changed the spelling of the saint's name from 
San Claas, the Dutch spelling, until it became Santa 
Claus. Originally the shoes, placed by the fireside to 
warm, were the receivers for gifts. Then came the 
hanging of the stocking. 

In Italy on St. Nicholas's birthday, the nuns pre- 
sented the Abbess with a stocking containing one or 
more silver coins. It was returned full of sweetmeats. 
This was inspired by St. Nicholas. The sailors at the 
port where St. Nicholas's body is supposed to have 
been placed in the tomb take his image far out on the 
ocean during the daytime and bring it back at nightfall. 
A celebration follows. The Dutch of New Amsterdam 
combined the Italian customs and legends with their 
own customs and holiday, and so approached our 
modern Christmas. 

The Christmas tree was not finally adopted in this 
country until about i860. It had appeared along the 
Rhine about 1800, and did not spread over Germany 
until 1850. 19 



Olde Ulster 



A legend explained its coming by declaring that 
two lovers who had been murdered so moistened the soil 
with their blood that an evergreen tree sprang up. 
On dark and stormy nights strange lights appeared in 
the branches of this tree, giving hope and guidance to 
travelers. Another explanation of the tree was that 
Luther, to illustrate to his wife and children how the 
stars shone, brought in an evergreen tree and trimmed 
it with candles. In other countries the date palm has 
been used in religious services to demonstrate the im- 
mortality of the soul. 

At any rate we must conclude that the lesson of the 
tree was twofold, the greenness suggested unbroken life 
despite the winter's killing frosts and the candles re- 
minded of the Star of Bethlehem. 

America adopted the Christmas tree on the sugges- 
tion and example of German immigrants. It will thus 
be seen that the best Christmas observances are in 
America and that they are the product of selecting the 
most cheerful and attractive customs from other coun- 
tries. New York, so generally supposed to be heart- 
less, gave us the name of Santa Claus, together with 
its heart-enriching customs. — From the New York Times 
of December 26th, 19/2. 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. VIIL, page 382 



BAPTISMS 
I796 

2010. Aug. 28 (born Aug. 21). Petrus Meijer, 
20 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



ch. of Stephanus Firo. Catharina Meijer. Sp. Pet - 
rus Louw Meijer. Neeltje Osterhout. 

20ii. Aug. 28 (born Aug 24). Rachel, ch. of 
Abraham Hommel. Rachel Snijder. Sp. Johannes 
Meijer. Seletje Snijder. 

2012. Sept. 25 (born Sept. 4). Jacomijntje, ch. of 
Elias van Netten. Maria van Netten. Sp. William 
Blackwal. Christijntje Dol. 

2013. Oct. 2 (born Sept. 11). Moses, ch. of Cor- 
nells Frants. Maria Snijder. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2014. Oct. 20 (born Oct. 7). Maria, ch. of Johan- 
nes Materstok. Annaatje Mackensie. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2015. Oct. 23. A child from Catskill, not named. 
The father being Wilhelmus Schuneman. No mother 
nor sponsors recorded. 

2016. Oct. 30 (born Oct. 17). Edward, ch. of 
Cornell's Schoonmaker. Maria Materstok. Sp. Edward 
Schoonmaker. Elizabeth Widdeker. 

2017. Nov. 6 (born Oct. 21). Maria, ch. of Petrus 
Firo. Maria Post. Sp. Jan Schoonmaker. Maria 
Zwart. 

2018. Nov. 6 (born Oct. 11). Jan, ch. of Abra- 
ham Witteker. Annaatje Zwart. Sp. Jan Schoon- 
maker. Pollie Zwart. 

2019. Nov. 6 (born Oct. 10). Jan, ch. of Her- 
manus Dideriks. Neeltje Schoonmaker. Sp. Hans 
Valkenburg. Eva Dideriks. 

2020. Nov. 13 (born Sept. 26). Ceetje, ch. of 
William Oostrander. Lena Steenberg. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

21 



Olde Ulster 



202 r. Nov. 22 (born Oct. 28). Adam, ch. of 
Philip Beer. Grietje Brit. Sp. Adam Beer. Mar- 
ijtje Brit. 

2022. Nov. 27 (born Nov. 4). Johannes, ch. of 
Jan Wolven. Regina Karnrijk. Sp. Jacobus Wolven. 
Christijntje Wolven. (A child from Woodstock.) 

2023. Nov. 27. Charles, ch. of Petrus Eijkelaar. 
Hanna Morris of Mores. Sp. Charles Morris of 
Mores. Marijtje Brandovv. (A child from Catskill.) 

2024. Dec. 4 (born Nov. 3). Johannes, ch. of 
Petrus A. Winne. Catharina Borhans. Sp. Johannes 
Markel. Margaritha Winne. 

2025. Dec. 4 (born Nov. 22). Tobias, ch. of Cor- 
nelis van Buuren. Elizabeth Persen. Sp. Tobias van 
Buuren. Sara DuBois. 

2026. Dec. 25 (born Nov. 27). Antje, ch. of Coen- 
raad Rechtmeijer. Annaatje Hommel. Sp. Petrus 
Hommel. Grietje Wolf. 

1797 

2027. Jan. 1 (born Nov. 28, 1796). Zacharias, ch. 
of Abraham Wolven. Annaatje van Netten. Sp. 
Jacobus van Netten. Maria Langendijk. 

2028. Jan. 1 (born Nov. 2, 1796). William, ch. of 
Andries van Leuven. Lea Meijer. Sp. Christiaan 
Meijer. Annaatje Wijnkoop. 

2029. Jan. 4 (born Dec. 27, 1796). Neeltje, ch. 
of Zacharias Eijgenaar. Geertrui Lesscher. Sp. Adam 
Beer. Neeltje Eijgenaar. 

2030. Jan. 5 (born Nov. 10, 1796). Wilhelmus 
Valk. ch. of Philip Frants. Annaatje Valk. Sp. Wil- 
helmus Valk. Anna Maria Engel. 

2031. Jan. 15 (born Dec. 19, 1796). Andries. ch. 

22 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



of Willem Kans. Christina Parks. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2032. Jan. 15 (born Aug. 7, 1796). Nicolaus, ch. 
of Harmanus Gerlock. Dorothea Gerlock. Sp. Nic- 
olaus Rochel. Dorothea van Loon. (A child from 
Scoarrij-kil.) 

2033. F eD - 5 (born Jan. 1). Joseph Marthen, ch. 
of Jan Beer. Catharina Marthen. Sp. Willem Ben- 
gel. Susanna Mouerson. 

2034. Feb. 9 (born Feb. 4). Maria, ch. of Chris- 
toffel Musier. Maria Broodbek. Sp. Johannes Ved- 
der. Christina Musier. 

2035. Feb. 9. Catharina, ch. of Nathanael Erkins. 
Susanna Mouersen (unmarried). Sp. Petrus Mouer- 
sen. Agnitha Musier. 

2036. Feb. 18 (born Jan. 8). Jan, ch. of Petrus 
Elmendorf. Nancij Wilber. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2037. Feb. 19 (born Jan. 27). Rudolph, ch. of 
Eggo Hoevenberg. Eva Conjes. Sp. Rudolph Hoe- 
venberg. Lijdia van Dijk. 

2038. Feb. 19 (born Jan. 14). Grietje, ch. of 
Pieter Wolven, Annaatje Dideriks. Sp. Jan Wolven. 
Grietje Wolven. 

2039. Feb. 19 (born Feb. 9). Maria, ch. of Wil- 
helmus Frants. Annaatje Brink. Sp. The parents 
themselves and Maria Hoofd. 

2040. Feb. 19 (born Dec. 18, 1796). Hendrik, ch. 
of Christiaan Ringelkei. Lena Ham. Sp. Hiskia 
Wijnkoop and his wife. 

2041. Feb. 26 (born Jan. 30). Eva, ch. of Coen- 



23 



Olde Ulster 



rad Fieris. Annaatje Rechtrneijer. Sp. David Schoon- 
maker. Sara Valkenburg. 

2042. Mar. 12 (born Feb. 17). Sara, ch. of Her- 
manus Rechtrneijer. Elizabeth Ellen. Sp. Jacob 
Ellen. Phebie Mackensie, 

2043. Mar. 19 (born Feb. 28). Jan, ch. of Abra- 
ham Eijgenaar. Elizabeth Mackertie. Sp. Jan 
Mackertie. Marijtje Eijgenaar. 

2044. Apr. 9 (born Feb. 28). Johannes, ch. of 
Frederiks Saks. Maria Dideriks. Sp. Christiaan 
Dideriks. Marijtje Saks. 

2045. Apr. 9. (born Mar. n). Hendrikus, ch. of 
Mijndert Mijndertse. Lena Heermans. Sp. Hend- 
rikus Heermans. Annaatje Stoutenberg. 

2046. Apr. 16 (born Mar. 22). Hendrik, ch. of 
Johannes Diessel. Rosina Fero. Sp. Christiaan 
Nomkvvester. Elizabeth Bengel. 

2047. Apr. 16 (born Mar. 18). Cornells, ch. of Jan 
Steenberg. Maria DuBois. Sp. Cornell's Steenberg. 
Sara DuBois. 

2048. Apr. 16 (born Feb. 28). Johannes, ch. of 
William Plank. Elizabeth Musier. Sp. Johannes 
Vedder. Christina Musier. 

2049. Apr. 23 (born Mar. 13). Marijtje, ch. of 
Christiaan Schrijver. Annaatje Post. Sp. Petrus 
Freer. Catharina Schrijver. 

2050. Apr. 30 (born Mar. 27). Catharina, ch. of 
Abraham Rechtrneijer. Margaritha Kern. Sp. Izaak 
Snijder. Susanna Kern. 

2051. Apr. 30 (born Mar. 28). Hendrikus Wels, 
ch. of Petrus A. Snijder. Annaatje Wels. Sp. Hend- 
rikus Wels. Margaritha Borhans. 



24 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2052. May 2 (born Apr. 24). David, ch. of Sam- 
uel Mullen Lena Schoonmaker. Sp. Georg Schoon- 
maker. Antje Schoonmaker. 

2053. May 2 (born Feb. 17). Annaatje, ch. of 
Abraham Oosterhoud, Junr. Grietje Scheefer. Sp. 
Cornells Oosterhoud. Catharina Oosterhoud. 

2054. May 7 (born Mar. 22). Clerck, ch. of Mer- 
chand Lawrance. Sara Wijnkoop. Sp. Raasel Law- 
rance. Lea Wijnkoop. 

2055. May 14 (born Mar. 14). Izaak, ch. of Daniel 
Polhemus. Annaatje Meijer. Sp. Izaak Meijer. 
Catharina Wels. 

2056. May 21 (born Apr. 24). Catharina, ch. of 
Hollij Wieks. Lea Meijer (unmarried). Sp. Tobias 
Meijer, jr. Catharina Meijer. 

2057. May 21 (born Apr. 6). Neeltje, ch. of 
Philip Wels. Catharina Leman. Sp. Tobias Wijn- 
koop. Jannetje Schermerhoorn. 

2058. May 21 (born April 28). Moses, ch. of 
David Schoonmaker. Sara Valkenburg. Sp. Jan 
Schoonmaker. Maria Schoonmaker. 

2059. May 23 (born Aug. 14, 1796). Wijntje, ch. 
of Jacobus Bartholome. Antje Scort. Sp. W r il]em 
Bengel. Susanna Mouertze. 

2060. June 4 (born May 12). Cornelis, ch. of 
Petrus Wolven. Elizabeth G. Sp. Izaak Snijder. 
Zusanna Kern. Cornelis Langendijk. Marijtje Wol- 
ven. 

2061. June 4 (born Apr. 10). Pieter, ch. of David 
du Bois, Junr. Alida Schneider. Sp. Petrus du Bois. 
Pallie Post. 

2062. June 5 (born May 12). Margaritha, ch. of 



25 



Olde Ulster 



Willem Eligh. Maria Beer. Sp. Johannes Eligh. 
Margarijtha Schoonmaker. 

2063. June n (born May 26). Christina, ch. of 
Jacob Eman. Christina Binnewee. Sp. Gijsbert Did- 
eriks. Alida Smit. 

2064. June 19 (born May 19). Petrus, ch. of 
Petrus Nieuwkerk. Maria Wels. Sp. Petrus Wels. 
Elizabeth Wels. 

2065. June 20 (born May 22). Rebekka, ch. of 
David Berger. Elizabeth Kempel. Sp. Petrus Rock' 
efelder. Elizabeth Bekker. (A child from East 
Camp.) 

2066. July 2 (born June 1 1). Maria Anna, ch. of 
Hendrikus Meijer. Maria Persen. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2067. July 9 (born May 1). Sara, ch. of Pieter 
van Order. Rebekka Freiiigh. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2068. July 23 (born June 8). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Hendrik Scort. Sophia Schneider. Sp. Wilhelmus 
Rijzelaar. Annaatje Schneider. 

2069. July 23 (born June 21). Catharina, ch. of 
Cornells Meijer. Maria Brit. Sp. Zacharias Bakker. 
Catharina Meijer. 

2070. July 24 (born June 27). Mattheus, ch. of 
Mattheus Dideriks. Geertrui Van Leuven. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2071. July 30 (born July 23). Hendrik, ch. of 
Willem Bengel. Susanna Mouersze. Sp. Jacob Mou- 
ertse. Maria Mouertze. 

2072. July 30 (born June 27). Sara, ch. of Abra- 



26 



The Kaishaan Chtirch Records 



ham Fiero. Sara Rechtmeijer. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

20 73* July 30 (born July 6). Jannetje, ch. of 
Petrus Karnnjk. Catharina Oostraiuler. Sp. Johan- 
nes Wolven. Regina Karnrijk. 

2074. Aug. 8 (born Aug. 4). Bastiaan, ch. of 
Pieter T. Eijgenaar. Maria Lesscher. Sp. Bastiaan 
Lesscher. Maria Klom. 

2075. Aug. 12 (born July 23). Jan Suiland, ch. 
of Johannes C. du Bois. Maria Suiland. Sp. Johannes 
Suiland. Jurus Mastis. 

2076. Aug. 13 (born July 18). Tobias, ch. of 
Petrus Wijnkoop. Lena Beer. Sp. Hiskia Wijnkoop. 
Maria Meijer. 

2077. Aug. 19 (born July 27). Maria, ch. of Izaak 
Post. Catharina Persen. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2078. Aug. 20 (born July 20). Sara, ch. of Wil- 
helmus Wolven, Margaritha Emmerich. Sp.Wilhel- 
mus Emmerich, Margaritha Schoenmaker. 

2079. Aug. 20 (born July 28). Catharina, ch. of 
Mattheus Valk. Catharina Email. Sp. Jonathan 
Meijer. Catharina VanLeuven. 

2080. Aug. 20 (born July 4). Cornells, ch. of 
Petrus P. Post. Margaritha Borhans. Sp. Cornells 
Borhans. Margaritha VanLeuven. 

2081. Aug. 21 (born Feb. 20). Abbe, ch. of 
Johannes Forler. Margaritha Eijgenaar. Sp. Petrus 
Eijgenaar. Elizabeth. Materstok. 

2082. Aug. 27 (born July 11). Peggie, ch. of 
Clement Leman. Maria Leman. Sp. Eliza Brandow. 
Geertrui Berger. 



27 



Olde Ulster 



2083. Sept. 17 (born Aug. 14). Jacobus, ch. of 
Pieter de Wit. Jannetje Persen. Sp. Jacobus Persen. 
Eva Queen. (A child from the Eijke Berg, Oak Hill)* 

2084. Sept. 17 (born Aug. 26). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Jan Saks. Christina Berger. Sp. Petrus Saks. Eliza" 
beth Saks. 

2085. Sept. 24 (born Sept. 3). Rebekka, ch. of 
Abraham Overbagh. Rachel Freiligh. Sp. Pieter 
Van Orden. Rebekka Freiligh. (A child from Cats- 
kill.) 

2086. Sept. 24 (born Aug. 27). Catharina, ch. of 
Jacob Trimper. Annaatje Keter. Sp. Benjamin Em- 
merich. Elizabeth Emmerich. 

^087. Oct. 1 (born June 17). Annaatje, ch. of 
Elsje Scort (unmarried). Sp. Jacobus Bartholome. 
Antje Scort. 

2088. Oct. 8 (born Sept. 21). Jonathan, ch. of 
Samuel Wolven, Jr. Catharina Valkenburg. Sp. 
Hans Valkenburg. Eva Valkenburg. 

2089. Oct. 15 (born May 13). Margaritha, ch. of 
Annanias Treffers. Josina Ritslie. Sp. Cornells 
Steenberg. Margaritha Steenberg. 

2090. Oct. 28 (born Oct. 4). Catharina, ch. of 
Jan Van Orden. Catharina Persen. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2091. Nov. 5 (born Sept. 18). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Abraham DeWit Louw. Elizabeth Scort. Sp. Johan- 
nes Bakker, Jr. Elizabeth Louw. 

2092. Nov. 26 (born Oct. 2). Izaak, ch. of Petrus 
Dekker. Maria Eijgenaar. Sp. Izaak Schneider. 
Zusanna Kern. 

2093. Nov. 26 (born Oct. 26). Geertrui. ch. of 

28 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Hendrik DeWit. Catharina DuMont. Sp. Evert 
DeWit. Geertrui DeWit. 

2094. Dec. 3 (born Oct. 10). Catharina, ch. of Jan 
DuBois. Geertrui DuBois. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2095. Dec. 3 (born Oct. 26). Stephanus, ch. of 
Willem Oosterhoudt. Sara Fero. Sp. Stephanus 
Fero. Catharina Meijer. 

2096. Dec. 10 (born Nov. 15). Annetje, ch. of 
Jacob Mouer. Annaatje Wels. Sp. Petrus Mouer. 
Agnitha Musier. 

2097. Dec. 10 (born Nov. 10). Johannes, ch. of 
Pieter T. Winne. Grietje Wolven. Sp. Cornells 
Winne. Cathalina Wels. 

1798 

2098. Jan. 7 (born Dec. 4, 1797). Sara, ch. of 
Tjerk Borhans. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. Jan J < 
Brink. Sara Schoonmaker. 

2099. Jan. 7 (born Dec. 8, 1797). Noe, ch. of 
Martinus Schneider. Trijntje Nieuwkerk. Sp. Ben- 
jamen Meijer, Jr. Annaatje Heermansen. 

2100. Jan. 7 (born Nov. 10, 1797). Elizabeth, ch. 
of Willem Wijnkoop. Maria Trombouer. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2iui. Jan. 7 (born Oct. 24, 1797). Maria, ch. of 

Josua Thampzon. Grietje Steenberg. Sp. Jeremias 
Leman. Maria Steenberg. 

2102. Jan. 9 (born Dec. 16, 1797). Jacob, ch. of 
Jan Persen. Maria Dideriks. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2103. Jan. 10 (born Dec. 11, 1797). Jan, ch. of 

29 



Olde Ulster 



Abraham de Wit. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. Jan L 
de Wit. Pallie VanLeuven. 

2104. Jan. 11 (born Oct. 19, 1797). Henrik, ch. 
of Hendrik Plas. Geertrui Sc-hultens. Sp. Henrik 
Schultens. Maria Ringstorf. (A child from Wood- 
stock.) 

2105. Jan. 21 (born Dec. 25, 1797). Laurens, ch. 
of Josua Wolven. Maria Hommel. Sp. Laurens 
Hommel. Annaatje Hommel. 

2io5. Feb. 4 (born Jan. 10). Benjamin, ch. of 
Pieter L. Winne. Elizabeth Simons. Sp. The par- 
ents themselves. 

2107. Feb. 4 (born Nov. 25, 1797). Elizabeth, 
ch. of Jacob Timmerman. Lena Saks. Sp. Petrus 
Saks. Elizabeth Kern. 

2108. Feb. 4 (born Dec. 6, 1797). Jan, ch. of 
Benjamin Rosa. Maria Bern. Sp. Jan Brink. Sara 
Scho on maker. 

2109. Feb. 4 (born Nov. 15, 1797). Salomon, ch p 
of Andries Leman. Geertrui Ellen. Sp. Hermanus 
Rechtmeijer. Elizabeth Ellen. 

2 1 10. Feb. 11 (born Dec. 13, 1797). Annaatje 
ch. of Izaak Elten. Catharina Scort. Sp. Petrus Mil- 
ler. Annaatje Scort. 

21 1 1. Feb. 11 (born Jan. 13). Ephraim, ch. of 
Willem Meijer. Rachel Meijer. Sp. Ephraim Meijer. 
Jannetje Louw. 

21 12. Feb. 16 (born Sep. 5, 1797). Philip, ch. of 
Samuel Ploeg. Sara Kool. Sp. Hendrik Boone 
Steel. Neeltje Kip. (At Woodstock.) 



To be continued 
30 



Winni s oo k 



WINNISOOK 



Grandly those rock-bound mountains rise 
Above the vale and arrowy brook ; 

And canopied by radiant skies 
Look down on peerless Winnisook. 

Old Panther with his fir-crowned brow — 

The frowning walls of Overlook — 
With grandeur Nature's scenes endow, 

But charm us less than Winnisook. 

The wild cascade, the moss-grown ways, 
With arching vines that hang between, 

Appear to our enchanted gaze 
Like pictures in a fairy scene. 

Here cedar-leaf and hazel-bloom 

Imbue with balm the willing air ; 
And regnant peace forbids the gloom 

That haunts our visions everywhere. 

And here is greeting warm and true, 
With cheery word and merry shout ; 

A sense of welcome comes to you 
From hand and heart you dare not doubt. 

Bright home, by bending boughs embowered, 

Half hidden in this highland nook, 
With Nature's richest treasures dowered ; 

Who would not dwell at Winnisook ? 

David Banks Sickels 
31 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly \ in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

T e rms: — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



With this issue for January, 1913, Olde 
Ulster enters upon its ninth volume. The first num- 
ber issued was for the month of January, 1905. With 
the passing of each month it has put forth its green 
leaves modestly and has been received by sons and 
daughters of Olde Ulster with warm welcome. There 
have been times when the publisher has felt there 
was a lack of appreciation and interest. This was 
when the remittances for subscription were slow in 
reaching him and expenses of publication inexorable. 
This was not always so, nor usual. The many letters 
of appreciation received and their enclosures more than 
compensated for the shadowy days. As the years 
were closing the same'problem was repeated. This 
was whether another volume sholud be begun. Each 
time it has been answered in the affirmative. It is 
answered thus once more. It were more than a pleas- 
ure to hope to carry the magazine through a tenth 
volume. Many historical problems connected with 
our history remain to be solved. Would that Olde 
Ulster were the means of so doing. 

32 



Everything" in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. 



Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., M.A 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 

228 West 58th Street. Hew York- 



(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building 
Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre-Anierican History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



OFFICE HOURS- 



A. M. to 3 P.M. 



T 



HE VAN DEURfcEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 
ABRAHAM PIE TERSE N VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japats 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms. printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
AVashington, D. C, mentioning Oi.DE ULSTER. 



Ul 



R 



ON DOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $3,923,13861 
Liabilities - - 3,660,609.93 

Surplus i'^Ls - $262,528.68 

VfALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Blooming Plants. 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Trtrnper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollai 

iv 



3 1833 02762 619 8 



FEBRUARY igij 



GENEALOG 
974.701 
IUL70 
1913 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 



} 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



M> 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
F ub lij he d by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfon & Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y. 



Alien County Public Library 

900 Webster Street 

f>0 Box 2270 

fort Wayne, IN 46801-2270 



fV! 



u 



lster County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depoiits, $5,100, OOO . OO 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 



James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ „. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ vue '^ res Ass \ t Treats. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

A\*otal an?d Nervous? Dis^vs^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX FEBRUARY, 1913 No. z 



PAGE 



The Episcopal Church in Ulster County (1704-6). 33 

The Horse of General Sharpe and his Tombstone 43 

The Last Proclamation of. the Last Royal Governor 45 

A Former Visit of Washington Irving in Kingston 50 

The Katsbaan Church Records*. 51 

The Peace of Winnisook 62 

Editorial Notes 64. 

WHOLE NUMBER 98 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers ant> Stationers 

joy WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



77 1 E. have \ few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
fLj^P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages frorfi 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froui 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, New York hy C. Ifleech 
%Voolsey. 



OLD E VLSTER 

Vol. IX FEBRUARY, 191 3 No. 2 

The Episcopal Church 

* * <* in Ulster County 

Contributed by the Rev. E. Clowes Chorley, B. D, 



HE earliest attempt to settle the 
Church of England in Ulster county 
appears to have been made by Gov- 
ernor Lord Cornbury, who, in 1704, 
sent to Esopus Mr. Samuel Eburne. 
In the Documentary History of the 
State of New York (Vol. III., page 584) there is 
printed a letter from Secretary Clarke and addressed 
"To the Gentlemen at Esopus." The text is as 
follows : 

Gentlemen : — 

Mr. Heburne, who is a Minister of y e Establisht 
Church of England, and sent by his Excell. to ad- 

The above paper on "The Beginnings of the Episcopal 
Church in Ulster County " is by the rector of St. Philip's Church 
and the author of "The History of St. Philip's Church in the 
Highlands,'* Garrisons, New York, and Historiographer of the 

Diocese nf New York. 

33 



Olde Ulster 



minister the Gospell to you in this Vacancy, ought 
I think at least, to be provided for as well as a Des- 
senting Minister to y t Church ; who is only tol- 
erated to exercise y e unestablisht religion he pro- 
fesses, but it seems you have not been of that 
opinion, or if you have, you have not paid y t Obe- 
dience to his Excellency's Commands, and that re- 
gard to this gentleman's Character, as was due, 
and this appears plainly by y e mean accommoda- 
cons you provided before. I am therefore by his 
Excell s Command to lett you know that you are 
immediately without delays in misconstruing any 
part of tnis to provide a good and convenient 
house in your town of Kingstown, w th necessarys 
thereto belonging (suitable to the character of Mr. 
Heburn) for him, and if there be no other house 
to be Gotten you are immediately to put him in 
possession of y e house late of Boudy Windewitt, 
which was sometime since Escheated for her Matie 
and make a speedy returne of what you shall have 
done herein. 

I am Gentlemen y r very humble serv* 

George Clarke. 

The above letter is dated in the Documentary His- 
tory of New York August y e 30 th , 1701, but there is 
ample reason for believing that it should be 1704, and 
in this view the Rev. Dr. Corwin, the learned compiler 
of the Ecclesiastical Records of the State of New York, 
coincides. 

On June 26th, 1704, the "Church at Kin ..own " 
addressed a letter to the Reverend Classis of Amster- 
dam informing them of the removal of the Rev. John 
Peter Nuceila, their minister, to the Dutch CL ;pel 

34 



The Episcopal Church in Ulster County £»cw<r*. 

Royal in London and asking them to send over 
11 another orthodox and capable minister." 1 On Aug- 
ust ioth of the same year Lord Cornbury formally 
authorized Stephen Gracherie to ' read the service of 
the Low Dutch Church at Kingstowne " and also to 
" keep a reading and writing school." 2 Clearly Lord 
Cornbury seized upon this vacancy to make an effort 
to force the Church of England upon the sturdy Dutch 
burghers of Kingston. There are two documents 
which prove this. In Dix's History of Trinity Church 
he quotes from an unpublished letter of Lord Cornbury 
written to the Society for the Propagation of the Gos- 
pel, November 21st, 1705 : 

At the time Mr. Nucella left Kingston which was 
March 7th, 1704, there was on Long Island, Mr. 
Eburne, a minister of the Church of England, who 
had formerly served one of y e Churches in y e Island 
of Jamaica, but not enjoying his health there came 
to this Province and settled on Long Island, where 
he had a daughter married. 

He was sent to Kingston by order of Lord Corn- 
bury " to preach and read divine service, in good hope 
of bringing the Dutch to conformity.'' 3 

Further. — In the year 1704 there was convened in 
the city of New York the first meeting of Anglican 
clergy ever held in America at which meeting a 
statement of the conditions of the Church was drawn 
up. In that statement occurs the following: 

Ulster County, Commonly Called Esopus. 

In this county the greatest number of people are 
Dutch, who about twelve years since sent to the 

35 



Olde Ulster 



Classis of Amsterdam for a Minister; Mr. Newcella 
being lately called home, left them destitute of any 
person to officiate among them, which his Excel- 
lency was pleased to take into consideration ; and 
had appointed the Rev. Mr. Hepburn to preach 
and read Divine Service to them, whereby the Eng- 
lish, who had never Minister among them have the 
benefit of public worship, and are in good hopes of 
bringing the Dutch to a conformity. 4 

This statement is signed by William Vesey, rector 
of Trinity Church. 

It would be interesting to read the reply of "the 
gentlemen of Esopus" to the peremptory demands of 
Lord Cornbury to make provision for Mr. Hepburn. 
The old Dutch were not accustomed to abandon their 
mother Church even at the behest of a Royal Gov- 
ernor, and another bit of contemporary evidence 
makes it certain that they did not do so in this case. 
Mr. Vesey adds to the report above quoted these sig- 
nificant words : 

Mr. Hepburn has at present small encourage- 
ment from the people but chiefly under God 
depends on the kindness and bounty of his Excel- 
lency the Governor of this Province. 

The personal history of Mr. Eburne is not with- 
out interest. From Lord Cornbury's letter we learn 
that he first ministered on the Island of Jamaica. 
Without doubt therefore he was ordained in Eng- 
land. In what year he came to America we do not 
know. Chaplain Hoes states that he was engaged as 
minister of Bruton parish in 1688. This, I am not 

36 



The Episcopal Church in Ulster County 

able to verify as the records of the parish do not begin 
until 1674, but we find authentic mention of him in 
the town records of Brookhaven, one of the earliest 
settlements on Long Island. These records for 1685 
contain the following: 

Mr. Samuel Eburne the minister of this Towne, 
being at a Towne meeting held by Mr. Justice 
Woodhull, his Warrant Elected by a vote to be 
minister of this Towne and Parrish & it being pro- 
posed to him by the Towne, in Regard of some 
tender consciences, that he would omit the cere- 
monies in the booke of Common Prayer, in the 
publick worshipe, the sd mr Samuell Eburne 
hath promised & by the presents covenant and 
promise to and with the Inhabitants and Parrish- 
oners of this Towne, that according to their desire 
and regard of their tender consciences to Omitt & 
not to use the aforesaid ceremonies neither in 
his Publick worship or administration of the Sacra- 
ments excepting to such persons as shall desire the 
same. In Wittness whereof the sd Samuel Eburne 
hath hereunto sett his hand. 

Witness my hand 

Samuel Eburne, Minister. 5 

This not only fixes the date of the commencement 
of Eburne's ministry in the American colonies, but it 
also bears witness to a remarkable ecclesiastical situa- 
tion. Brookhaven was a stronghold of Presbyterianism 
and the spectacle of an Anglican priest ministering to 
such a community and supported by a public tax is 
well nigh unprecedented. 

It is therefore little cause for wonder that a little 
more than one year later Mr, Eburne complains of 



Olde Ulster 



the non-payment of the agreed salary. In 1686 he 
addressed the following petition to Governor Dongan: 

To his Excellency Thomas Dongan Captain Gen- 
erall Governor &c of the Province of New York &c 
and the Honble Councill &c 



The petition of Samuell Eburne of Brookhaven 
Clerk, 

Humbly Sheweth 

That on the twentieth day of September 1685 
yo r petitioner was entertayned by the Inhabi- 
tants of Brookhaven aforesayd to be their minister 
in consideration whereof they covenanted with him 
to pay & sattisfy him for the same the sume of 
sixty pounds pr annum soe long as hee should con- 
tinue to preach among them — and that in pur- 
suance of the sayd agreement hee did on his part 
Exercise the office of a minister amongst them for 
and during the space of one whole yeare from and 
after the sayd twentieth day of September and that 
the sayd Inhabitants of Brookhaven on theyre part 
have not sattisfyed and payd unto y r petitioner the 
sayd sum of sixty pounds nor any penny thereof 
according to the ten r and effect of the sayd agree- 
ment. Therefor may it please y r Excellency and 
this Honble board so far to take the premisses into 
y r consideration as that the sayd Inhabitants of 
Brookhaven may bee obliged to pay and sattisfy 
unto y r petition 1 " his sayd Debt of Sixty pounds and 
observe and pertorme on their parts the sayd 
agreem* yo r peticoner on his being thereunto ready 
and willing and hee as in duty bound shall ever 
pray &c 

Samuel EburneS 

3S 



The Episcopal Church in Ulster County 

No date is attached to this document but it was 
read at a meeting of the Council held December 13th, 
1686, at which it was decreed and ordered 

That if the within named inhabitants of Brook- 
haven do not forthwith pay unto the petitioner the 
within mentioned sum of Sixty pounds that then 
and in such caice they bee and appeare in their 
behalf before this board on the first Thursday in 
ffebry next Ensueing to show cause if they have 
any to the contrary. 

Inasmuch as there is no further mention of the case 
in the minutes of the Council, it may be assumed that 
the town discharged its obligation. 

One thing is worthy of note — that Eburne was the 
first Anglican clergyman to minister to a civilian con- 
gregation in the Province of New York. Prior to the 
erection of the first Trinity Church in 1697 the only 
Church of England services were conducted at the 
Chapel within the Fort by the chaplains who were 
attached to the military establishment. The Rev. 
William Vesey was appointed rector of Trinity Church 
on February 6th, 1697. Nearly twelve years prior to 
that date Samuel Eburne ministered at Brookhaven. 
From Brookhaven he appears to have gone to Virginia. 
In 1674 the Rev. Rowland Jones was appointed min- 
ister of Bruton church, Williamsburgh. At his death 
in 1688 the vestry engaged the Rev. Mr. Sclater to 
preach for them every other Sunday in the afternoon, 
and the Rev. Mr. Eburne to do a like service every 
other Sunday morning. This continued for six months, 
at the close of which Mr. Eburne was elected rector 
for seven years, instead of, as was usual, for life. 

39 



Olde Ulster 



As all students of Virginia ecclesiastical history- 
know, the question of the induction of the clergy for 
life was a constant source of friction between the 
vestries and the Royal Governor. It was so at Bru- 
ton. At this crisis Lord Effingham, Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, addressed the following letter to the vestry : 

Gentlemen, 

I understand that upon my former recommenda- 
tion to you of Mr Samuel Eburne, you have 
received him, and he hath continued to exercise 
his ministerial functions in preaching and perform- 
ing divine service. I have now to recommend him 
a second time to you, with the addition of my own 
experience of his ability and true qualifications in 
all points, together with his exemplary life and 
conversation. And therefore, holding him in es- 
teem, as a person who, to God's honour and your 
good instruction, is fit to be received, I do desire 
he may be by you entertained and continued, and 
that you will give him such encouragement as you 
have formerly done to persons so qualified, 

Effingham. 
Oct. 25th, 1688 7 

The vestry proved obdurate and at the end of 
seven years resolved upon a yearly engagement, and 
invited Mr. Eburne to remain on these terms. This 
he was not willing to do and left Virginia for Jamaica. 

It would be interesting to know for a certainty 
something of the career of this good man after he left 
Esopus. The writer however can only venture a sug- 
gestion for which there seems some foundation. In 
1702 the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 

40 



The Episcopal Church in Ulster County 

began to send missionaries to the North American 
Colonies. In the official list of the Society's mission- 
aries there appears this entry : 

" Eburn, Samuel, the first resident S. P. G. mis- 
sionary in New England. Chief station, Isle of 
Shoals, 1703" 8 

The letter books of the Society show that in Janu- 
ary 1703, at the request of Governor Dudley, a grant 
of ,£20 was made " for the support of Mr. Eburn a 
minister in the Isles of Shoals for one year." 9 His 
ministry here continued for three and a half years, 
during which time it cost him £\^0 more than he 
" ever received from the inhabitants, " and he himself 
writes : 

' ' This extraordinary expense was merely to 
introduce the service of the Church of England in 
these Islands. " 

The identification of " Eburn " with " Haburn" of 
Kingston seems complete. Brookhaven in 1685-6; 
Williamsburgh, Va., 1688-1695: Jamaica, W. I., 1695. 
Kingston in 1704 and the Isles of Shoals, 1704-6. 



The editor of Olde ULSTER would add a para- 
graph or two to the above paper. Chaplain Roswell 
Randall Hoes, U. S. N., read a paper before the New 
York State Historical Association in Kingston Sep- 
tember 12th, 191 1, upon "The Old Dutch Church of 
Kingston." This paper has been copyrighted and 
published in the proceedings o£ the association for that 



Olde Ulster 



year. In this paper he places the Rev. Samuel Eburne 
in Brookhaven in 1685. ^ n *688 he was in Bruton 
Parish, Williamsburg, Virginia. Thence he went to 
Jamaica. He is next found in the Isles of Shoals. On 
the 25th day of October, 1705 he wrote, " I pformed 
my Ministerial Function in that place three years 
& Six months." From the Isles of Shoals he came to 
Kingston about the latter part of April, 1704. On 
October 25th, 1705, he wrote to the Society for the 
Propagation of the Gospel that he was " Minister of 
Kingstown ; " and when the Reverend Henricus Beys 
reached Kingston in March, 1706, he found Mr. Eburne 
still there and wrote thus concerning him: " After I 
had been at Esopus a short time I spoke occasionally 
with the English preacher who had been sent there 
and foisted on the congregation, although there were 
not six English families in the place." 

1 Ecclesiastical Records of the State of New 

York,. Vol. III., pp. 1562-63. 

2 Eccles. Rec. N. Y. p. 1574. 

3 Dix, History of Trinity Church. Vol. I., p. 56. 

4 Perry, History of the Episcopal Church, Vol. 

L, p. 174. 

5 Records of the Town of Brookhaven of 1685,, 

p. 63. 

6 Doc. Hist, of the State of New York, Vol. III., 

p. 218. 

7 Old Churches and Families in Virginia by 

Bishop Meade, Vol. I., page 148. 

8 Two Hundred Years of the S. P. G., 1701- 

1900, Vol. II., p. 853. 

9 Ibid, Vol. I., p. 42. 



42 



The Htrse of General Sharpe and His Tombstone 

THE HORSE OF GENERAL SHARPE AND 
HIS TOMBSTONE 



When Colonel George H. Sharpe went to the front 
in command of the One Hundred and Twentieth 
Regiment in August, 1862, he took with him for his 
personal use a bay gelding named Dandy, which he 
purchased of the son of the Hon. Joseph H. Tuthill 
of Ellenville. The horse did not prove to be a good 
animal under the saddle and Colonel Sharpe obtained 
another of a friend in the army. This was a sorrel 
gelding with a white face and white hind feet. It was 
named Babe. It soon became a great favorite with 
the colonel. He retained it when he went upon the 
staff of General Grant as Provost Marshal and when he 
was placed in charge of the Bureau of Military Infor- 
mation and had in hand the secret service of the army. 
All through the terrible conflict he was the favorite of 
General Sharpe and was brought to Kingston after the 
struggle was over and tenderly kept for years at the 
home of his owner. When the noble animal died in 
1882 General Sharpe buried him on the grounds of 
*' The Orchard," his residence in Kingston. Over his 
grave in the rear of the residence, his owner erected a 
stone which bears an inscription showing the estima- 
tion his master bore the faithful servant of those 
terrible years of war and bloodshed. This month we 
present a picture of the animal and give the inscription 
upon the stone over his grave. It is worthy of record 
here as showing the warm heart of General Sharpe 
and the spirit that would acknowledge the services 
rendered him by a companion in arms, though an 
animal: 43 



O Ide Ulster 



m i 




^c : * ■ ■ . / ' 




■ 




Br i 






R^ 


.. ,^*^.w 





Bade, the Horse of General Sharpe During the Wa> 



44 



Last Proclamation of the Last Royal Governor 

BABE 

A noble, intelligent and resolute Horse, who 
carried his Master through all the marches and 
conflicts of the Army of the Potomac, from 
Fredericksburg to Appomattox, and faced the 
last enemy in October, 1882, aged 28 years, full 
of the fire and courage, he had shown on the 
field of battle. 



One of my best friends. 

THE LAST PROCLAMA TION OF THE LAST 
ROYAL GOVERNOR 



Olde Ulster places on record in its pages the 
last proclamation of the last royal governor of New 
York. He was never recognized by the State and his 
proclamation was jeered at and neglected by the 
patriots. They refused to return to the allegiance to 
King George III., and in a little more than a year 
after it was issued Cornwallis surrendered at Yorktown 
and the war was ended. Then came the treaty of 
peace, independence and the final departure from our 
shores of the royal governor, the royal troops and 
those who decided to remain loyal to the king. The 
assurance of the royal governor is refreshing, 

45 



Olde Ulster 



His Excellency James Robertson, Esquire, 
Captain-General and Governor-in-Chief in and 
over the Province of New York and the Territo- 
ries depending thereon in America, Chancellor 
Vice-Admiral of the same, and Major-General of 
his Majesty's Forces. 

A Proclamation. 

The King, having been graciously pleased to honour 
me with the care of a Province, where, in a long Res- 
idence, I have contracted an Esteem for some, and an 
Affection for many of its Inhabitants I proceed with 
great Pleasure to announce his benevolent Intentions. 

It is his Majesty's wish, by the Revival of the Civil 
Authority, to prove to all the Colonies and Provinces, 
that it is not his Design to govern America by Military- 
Law, but that they are to enjoy all the Benefits of a 
local Legislation and their former Constitution. 

To this End I have brought out the Royal Appoint- 
ments for forming the Council, and supplying the 
Places of Lieutenant-Governor and Chief Justice. 
And in concurrence with the Commander-in-Chief of 
the British Forces, who is also his Majesty's Commis- 
sioner for restoring Peace to the Colonies, I shall as 
speedily as the Publick Exigencies will permit, give 
order for opening the Courts of Judicature and con- 
vening the Assembly ; and in general proceed to the 
Execution of the Powers reposed in me, for the free 
Course and Reestablishment, both of the Legislative 
and Executive Authority. 

I take great satisfaction in the Anticipation of that 

46 



Last Proclamation of the Last Royal Governor 

happy day when Relations, Friends and Fellow Cit- 
izens, having dismissed their gloomy Apprehensions^ 
shall re'embrace each other, and return to the Offices, 
Pleasures and Employments of Peace. Your Country 
with your ancient Priviledges, will then participate in 
an extensive Commerce and be exempted from all 
Taxations not imposed by yourselves. 

Until I meet you regularly in General Assembly 
for the Restoration of mutual Confidence, and the 
Remedying of private as well as public Evils, I pledge 
myself to Men of all classes in every part of the Prov- 
ince, that it is the compassionate Desire of your Sov- 
ereign and of the Parent Country, to unite in Affection 
as in Interest with the Colonies planted by her hand 
and which have long flourished under her care ; that 
the suggestions of her intention to impair their Rights 
and Priviiedges are the Arts of Malice and Faction — 
and that every Insinuation made by the domestic 
Enemies of Great Britain of her being disposed to 
abandon the Provinces to internal Anarchy ; and the 
Mischiefs of their jarring Interests and Claims, or to 
the fraudulent and ambitious views of foreign popish 
and arbitrary Powers (of whom your Fathers had a 
wise and virtuous jealousy) is equally false and 
malicious. 

Happy herself, under a Constitution which is the 
Envy and Admiration of surrounding Nations, she 
wishes to include in one comprehensive system of 
Felicity, all the Branches of a stock, intimately con- 
nected by the Ties of Language, Manners, Laws, Cus- 
toms, Habits, Interest, Religion and Blood. 

I lament with the ingenuous Thousands of Amer- 

47 



Olde Ulster 



ica who are irreconcileable to the unnatural Separation 
so inauspicious to yourselves, as well as all the Rest of 
Your Fellow Subjects in the other Quarters of the 
World, that the Few who have found Means to 
acquire a Sway in the Management of your Affairs* 
have been averse to every uniting System of Policy 
and studiously shunned the Paths to Harmony and 
Peace. 

But it is not my aim to call them to a hopeless and 
mortifying Review of their Conduct. Can they want 
Evidence at this day, of the Detestation of their 
Measures, by an increasing Majority of their Country- 
men ? And having every thing to fear from their 
exhausted patience, I warn them to desist from any 
future Attempts to restrain and seduce the Loyalty 
of others, and wisely to provide against their Resent- 
ment, by signalizing themselves as heretofore in excit- 
ing so now in closing, the scene of their intolerable 
Calamities. And I hereby give the strongest Assur- 
ances of effectual Countenance, Protection and support 
to all Persons who avail themselves of the Proclama- 
tion issued by his Excellency Sir Henry Clinton, 
dated at James Island the third day of March. 

Less inclined to reproach than to conciliate, to 
aggravate than to forget, even the Guilt of those, who 
privy to the repeated Calls of Great Britain to Friend- 
ship upon Terms adequate to the Desire and Expec- 
tation of their Constituents, yet nevertheless forbore 
to reveal them, that they might with the greater Ease, 
press the Antient Enmity of foreign Foes, to the aid 
of their own Ambition and Avarice, I exhort them to 



48 



Last Proclamation of the Last Royal Governor 

seek an Early Refuge in the abundant Clemency of 
the Crown, from the Perils to which they have 
exposed themselves by Measures fraudulently concert- 
ed and tyranically inforced, and affording by the com- 
plicated Miseries they have brought upon their Coun- 
try, and the mighty Ruin still impending, irresistable 
Evidence of the Folly and Malignancy of the Councils 
by which its Affairs have been conducted. 

Towards redressing the Disorders, arising from the 
Loss or want of Charters I recommend it to all con- 
cerned, to apply without Delay in the ordinary Course 
for Charters, which shall be granted as soon as Civil 
Authority takes place. 

As to the Publick Books of Records, so important 
to your Titles and Estates in all Parts of the Colony 
and formerly lodged in the Secretarie's Office, I under- 
stand that they were separated from the Rest by the 
provident Circumspection of my Predecessor, whose 
merits are above my Applause and have often had 
yours ; and having been afterwards sent Home for safe 
Custody, you may rely upon their being carefully pre- 
served, and duly returned as soon as the Common 
tranquility is restored. 

I now call upon every Individual in the Colony, to 
show his Allegiance, Fidelity and Patriotism, by 
affording his Assistance towards accomplishing the 
King's most gracious Design of restoring the Blessings 
of Peace and Good Government : And they who shall 
most distinguish themselves by their laudable Efforts 
for these good Purposes will most assuredly best 
recommend themselves to the Royal Approbation 
and Favour. 

49 



Olde Ulster 



Given under my Hand and the Great Seal of the 
Province of New York in the City of New York, 
the Fifteenth Day of April, 1780, in the Twen- 
tieth Year of his Majesty's Reign. 

James Robertson. 

By his Excellency's Command. 
Sam Bayard Junr D. Sec'y. 

God Save the King. 

In the issue of Olde Ulster for December, 
191 2, we told of the visit of Martin VanBuren and 
Washington Irving to Kingston on the 17th of Sep- 
tember, 1833. They spent some days at the house of 
the Hon. John Sudam, now the residence of Miss Mary 
VanLeuven. This was not the only visit of Irving to 
this town. The Ulster Republican of August 21st, 
1833 contains this item : 

Washington Irving, Esq., late Secretary of 
Legation at the Court of St. James, whose reputa- 
tion is identified with American literature, in com- 
pany with Mr. McCracken, visited this village 
yesterday afternoon, and tarried over night at the 
residence of the Hon. John Sudam. We under- 
stand that Mr. Irving purposes repeating his visit 
in September in company with Mr. VanBuren, the 
Vice President of the U. S. 



50 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX., page jo 



BAPTISMS 
I798 

21 13. Feb. 18 (born Feb. 1). Jonathan, ch. of 
Martinus Rosa. CatharinaDekker. Sp. Eben Haezer 
Rosa. Debora Dekker. 

21 14. Feb. 18 (born Jan. 27). Peggie, ch. of 
Petrus Louw. Elizabeth Conjes. Sp. Frederik Con- 
jes. Grietje Schneider. 

21 15. Feb. 18 (born Dec. 25, 1797). Elias Muize- 
naar, ch. of Godlof Karnrijk. Catharina Muizenaar. 
Sp. Coenraad Muizenaar. Lena Langejaar. 

21 16. Feb. 26 (born Jan. 27). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Godfried Wolven. Catharina Saks. Sp. Jeremias 
Bekker. Grietje Wolven. 

21 17. Mar. 10 (born Feb. 22). Catharina, ch. of 
James Renzom. Maria Langendijk. Sp. Pieter J. 
Whine. Catharina Borhans. 

21 18. Mar. 11 (born Oct. 15, 1797). Annetje. ch. 
of Turch Willem Dideriks. Sara Beer. Sp. Pieter 
Beer. Annaatje Beer. 

21 19. Apr. 1 (born Feb. 21). Willem, ch. of 
Christiaan Meijer. Seletje Rechttneijer. Sp. Willem 
Meijer. Grietje Meijer. 

2120. Apr. 1 (born Feb. 24). Frederick, ch. of 
Hans Maijer. Christina Lesscher. Sp. William Frits. 
Catharina Maijer. 

2 12 1. Apr. 8 (born Mar. 8). Wijntje, ch. of 

5i 



Olde Ulster 



Hendrikus Meijer, Jr. Neeltje Beer. Sp. Petrus 
Louw Meijer. Neeltje Oosterhoud. 

2122. Apr. 8 (born Feb. 28). Peggie, ch. of 
Laimon Seile. Maritje Valk. Sp. Abraham Recht- 
meijer. Margaritha Kern. 

2123. Apr. 8 (born Mar. 24). Robbert A., ch. of 
James T. Livingsthon. Maria Parrie. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2124. Apr. 8 (born Mar. 12). Samuel, ch. of 
Petrus Post. Pallie Mackensie. Sp. Samuel Post. 
Geertrui Schoonmaker. 

2125. Apr. 14 (born Mar. 17). Johannes, ch. of 
Johannes Firo. Marijtje Saks. Sp. Johannes Saks. 
Christina Baringer. 

2126. May 6 (born Apr. 10). Johannes, ch. of Jan 
Elwijn. Jannetje Mijndertze. Sp. Johannes Mijn- 
dertze. Rachel Mijndertze. 

2127. May 9 (born Apr. 9). Jan, ch. of Johannes 
Schoonmaker. Annaatje Schoonmaker. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2128. May 9 (born Apr. 23). Andrew, ch. of Izaak 
Meijer. Catharina Wels. Sp. Christiaan Meijer. 
Seletje Rechtmeijer. 

2129. May 10 (born Feb. 2). James, ch. of 
Mattheus DuBois. Margaritha Derfenpoort. Sp. 
Benjamin Oosterhoud. Lena Borhans. 

2130. May 13 (born Apr. 4). Cathalijntje, ch. of 
Izaak van Vredenburg. Annaatje Meijer. Sp. Pieter 
Meijer. Jannetje Meijer. 

213 1. May 13 (born Mar. 29). Turrien, ch. of Hans 
Carell. Betje Rockefelder. Sp. Adam Frants. Grietje 
Carell. 



52 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2132. May 13 (born May 9). Lea, ch. of Jan 
Schoonmaker. Maria Meijer. Sp. Benjamin Meijer, 
Sen. Lea Meijer. 

2133. May 13 (born May 8). Jannet, ch. of 
Andrew Mackverling. Annaatje DuBois. Sp. The 
p irents themselves. 

2134. May 13 (born Apr. 14). Aaltje, ch. of 
Abraham van Gelder. Catharina Fories. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2135. May 16 (born Apr. 16). Abraham, ch. of 
Johannes Bakker, Junr. Elizabeth Louw. Sp. Abra- 
ham Louw. Rachel de Wit. 

2136. May 20 (born Apr. 20). Annaatje, ch. of 
Abraham P. Post. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. Zach- 
arias Dideriks. Catharina Beer. 

2137. May 27 (born May 7). Jan, ch. of Jonas 
Valk. Catharina Mackertie. Sp. Johannes Valk. 
Marijtje Firo. 

2138. June 3 (born May 11). Jannetje, ch. of 
Elias Schneider, Junr. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Hendrikus Schneider. Maria Hommel. 

2139. June 3 (born May 13). James, ch. of Cor- 
nell's Langendijk, Junr. Christina Schneider. Sp. 
Jacobus Van Netten. Maria Langendijk. 

2140. June 3 (born Apr. 29). Sara, ch. of Andrew 
Broadsted. Maria Post. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2 141. June 19 (born May 17). David, ch. of 
Abraham Meijer. Annaatje DuBois. Sp. David Du- 
Bois. Sara DuBois. 

2142. June 12 (born Apr. 8). Elizabeth, ch. of 



53 



O I d e Ulster 



Marshal Murdock. Jani Coeck. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2143. June 15 (born May 9). Jan, ch. of Jan 
Legg. Annaatje Oosterhoud. Sp. Jan Legg. Geer- 
trui Macklien. 

2144. June 24 (born May 18). Catharina, ch. of 
Petrus Hommel. Rachel Homniel. Sp. Martinus 
Roos. Catharina Dekker. 

2145. June 24 (born May 26). Betje, ch. of 
Johannes Frantz. Catharina Witttker- Sp. J>cobus 
Conjes. Betje Pick. 

2146. June 24 (born May 28). Pallie, ch. of Cor- 
nells Lt-gg. Maria Wolven. Sp. Andries van Leu- 
ven. Marijtje Davids. 

2147. June 24 (born June 3). Maria, ch. of Jona- 
than Meijer, Jr. Annaatje Mijndertze. Sp. Pttrus 
Meijer. Maria Louw. 

2148. June 25 (born June 3). Abraham Egbert 
Janszen, ch. of Jan Mijndertze Schoonmaker. Maria 
Zwart. Sp. Cornelis Zwart aud his wife, Frankie Wit- 
teker. 

2 (49. Jul. 1 (born Ju ie 1). Maria, ch. of Pieter 
Saks. Catharina R<chtm«ijir. Sp. Heiidrik Recht- 
meijer. Annaatje Recht meijer. 

2150. Jul. 1 (born June 10). Willem, ch of Ben- 
jamin. Meijer, Jr. Annnatje Heermantzen. Sp. His- 
kia WijukOop. Elizabeth Dideriks. 

2151. Jul. 8 (born Mar. 21). Christiaan. ch. of 
Johannes liuiser. Maria Oostrander. Sp Abraham 
van Doesen. • Elizabeth Oostrander. 

2152. Jul. 15 (born June 10). Annaatje, ch. of 



54 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Petrus Overbagh. Catharina Firo, Sp. Jeremias Over- 
bagh. Sara Van Orden. 

2153. Jul. 15 (born June 23). Lena, ch. of Hend- 
rik Moes. Maria Beer. Sp. Petrus Wijnkoop. Lena 
Beer 

2154. Jul. 22 (born June 2). Cornelis, ch. of And- 
rew Schneider. Sara Borhans. Sp. Cornells Borhans. 
Margaritha Van Leuven. 

2155. Jul. 28 (born Oct. 1 1, 1797). Johannes, ch. 
of Abraham Brandow. Margaritha Bekker. Sp. Johan- 
nes Brandow. Marijtje Brandow. 

2156. Aug. 5 (born Jul. 13). Salomon, ch. of 
Teunis Meijer. Cornelia Meijer. Sp. Stephanus Mei- 
jer. Lena Meijer. 

2157. Aug. 5 (born Jul. 8) Jan, ch. of Jacob 
Kern. Maria Overbagh. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2158. Aug. 6 (born Mar. 25). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Hendrikus Brandow. Maria Rechtmeijer. Sp. Eliza 
Brandow. Annaatje Bergen. 

2159. Aug. 17 (born Jul. 28). Diderick, ch. of 
Johannes Materstok. Annaatje Mackertie. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2160. Aug. 19 (born July. 28). Hans, ch. of Jaco- 
bus Wolven. Christina Wolven. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2161. Aug. 26 (born Jul. 21). Peggie, ch. of Jacob 
Volland. Margaritha Conjes. Sp. Zacharias Conjes. 
Annaatje Brink. 

2162. Aug. 26 (born Jul. 19). Debora, ch. of 
Alexander Schneider. Ceetie Larrens. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 



55 



Olde Ulster 



2163. Aug 29. (born Aug. 3). Salomon, ch. of 
Salomon Schut. Annaatje Jork. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2164. Sept. 2 (born Aug. 12). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Petrus Volland. Elizabeth Bogerd. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2165. Sept. 2 (born Aug. 11). Martinus, ch. of 
Pieter Wolven. Annaatje Dederiks. Sp. Christiaan 
Dederiks. Catharina Dederiks. 

2166. Sept. 2 (born Aug. 19). Willem, ch. of 
Jacobus Conjes. Elizabeth Blak. Sp. Willem Con- 
jes. Annaatje Steenberg. 

2167. Sept. 23 (born Sept. 3). Andrew, ch. of 
David DuBois. Alida Schneider. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2168. Sept. 25 (born Sept. 2). Jannetje, ch. of 
Silvinus Kess. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. Samuel Kess. 
Debora Kess. 

2169. Oct. 20 (born Oct. 2). Pieter Kemp, ch. of 
Petrus Saks. Elizabeth Kern. Sp. Pieter Kemp. 
Catharina Saks. 

2170. Oct. 20 (born Sept. 2). Peggij, ch. of Nico- 
laus Rauw. Maria Hooft. Sp. Dirk Haalenbeek. 
Margaritha Rauw. 

2 17 1. Oct. 21 (born Oct. 2). Maria, ch. of Jere- 
mias Leman. Maria Steenberg. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2172. Oct. 28 (born Oct. 9). Benjamin, ch. of 
Jan C. Borhans. Clara Peck. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2173. Nov. 4 (born Sept. 28). Johannes, ch, of 



56 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Mattheus Kip. Maria Rechtmeijer. Sp. Johannes 
Kip. Sara Van Netten. 

2174. Nov. 4 (born Sept. 20). Jan, ch. of Jan Tir- 
rom. Margaritha Stekeling. Sp. Hendrik Schneider. 
Marijtje Hommel. 

2175. Nov. 4 (born Oct. 1). Rachel, ch. of Hend- 
rik Freiligh. Jannetje VanOrden. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2176. Nov. 11 (born Oct. 15). Annetje, ch. of 
Jurch Willem Dideriks. Sara Beer. Sp. Pieter Beer. 
Annaatje Beer. 

2177. Nov. 25 (born Oct. 27). Grietje, ch. of 
Frederiks Saks. Maria Dideriks. Sp. Jan Dideriks. 
Catharina Dideriks. 

2178. Nov. 25 (born Oct. 15). David, ch. of 
Anthonie Abeel. Catharina Moor. Sp. David Abeel. 
Neeltje van Bergen. 

2179. Nov. 25 (born Oct. 30). Jacobus, ch. of 
Jeremias Overbach. Sara Van Orden. Sp, James 
Cots. Annaatje Ten Broek. 

2180. Dec. 3 (born Nov. 1). Stephamis, ch. of 
Petrus B. Meijer. Jannetje Meijer. Sp. Stephanus 
Meijer. Lena Louw. 

2181. Dec. 3 (born Oct. 25). Betzie, ch. of James 
Stuart. Sara Schneider. Sp. The parents them, 
selves. 

2182. Dec. 3 (born Nov. 4). Geertje, ch. of 
Johannes Rechtmeijer. Maria Firo. Sp. Pieter J. 
Overbagh. Catharin Fero. 

2183. Dec. 9 (born Nov. 4). Hendrik, ch. of 
Stoffel Wintermoet. Geertrui Joungh. Sp. Barent 
Sholtus. Aaltje Joungh. 



57 



Olde Ulster 



2184. Dec. 9 (born Nov. 30). Richard Borhans, 
ch. of Willem Legg. Jannetje Borhans. Sp. Samuel 
Legg. Catharina Borhans. 

2185. Dec. 20 (born Sept. 21). Esther, ch. of Jan 
Climmens. Neeitje Bekker. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2186. Dec. 23 (born Nov. 5). Anni Leiser, ch. of 
Willem Kiever. Margaritha Magie. Sp. Alexander 
Cokborn. Annaatje Brink. 

2187. Dec. 30 (born Dec. 2). William, ch. of 
Johannes Valkenburg. Eva Dikeriks. Sp. William 
Meijer. Rebekka Brink. 

1799 

2188. Jan. 9 (born Sept. 29, 1798). Johanna, ch. of 
Jacobus Kergel. Annaatje Leman. Sp. Marijtje Less- 
cher. Petrus P. Eijenaar. 

2189. J an - l S (born Dec. 20, 1798). Maria, ch. of 
Petrus Miller. Annaatje Scord. Sp. Philip Rick. 
Annaatje Maria Louwen. (Of Woodstock.) 

2190. Jan. 27 (born Dec. 24, 1798). Jan, ch. of 
Cornells Frantz. Maria M. Schneider. Sp. William 
M. Schneider. Catharina M. Schneider. 

2191. Jan. 28 (born Dec. 4, 1798). Jan, ch. of 
Wiihelmus Rauw. Catharina Van Netten. Sp. Jo- 
hannes Van Netten. Jan Davids. Jacomijntje Nieuw- 
kerk. Winjtje Davids. (Woodstock.) 

2T92. Feb. 2 (born Dec. 15, 1798). Jonathan, ch. 
of William Brit. Catharina Van Netten. Sp. Jan 
Boone Steel. Maria Van Netten. (Woodstock.) 

2193. Feb. 5, (born Feb. 5, 1798). Trijntje, ch. 
of Nathanael Riede. Sara Post. Sp. Abraham Post. 
Trijntje La Roij. (From below Esopus.) 

53 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2194. Feb. 10 (born Jan. — ) Petrus, ch. of Wil- 
lem Oosterhout. Maria Mouertzen. Sp. Petrus 
Mouertzen, Jr. Lea Mater. 

2195. Feb. 17 (born Jan. 22). Catharina, ch. of 
Willem Diederiks. Lena Van Garden. Sp. Zachar- 
ias Diederiks. Catharina Beer. 

2196. Mar. 10 (born Feb. 2). Annaatje, ch, of 
Pieter Nieuwkerk. Marijtje Wels. Sp. Johannes 
Nieuwkerk. Annaatje Eman. 

2197. Mar. 10 (born Jan. 9). Evert, ch. of Mer- 
chand Larrens. Sara Wijnkoop. Sp. Evert Wijn- 
koop, Junr. Neeltje Wijnkoop. 

2198. Mar. 10 (born Feb. 4). Samuel Legg, ch. of 
Samuel Miller. Lena Schoonmaker. Sp. Samuel Legg. 
Lena Legg. 

2199. Mar. 13 (born Feb. 14). Sellie, ch. of Eph- 
raim Magie. Annaatje Musier. Sp. Jacob Musier. 
Annaatje DefTenpoort. 

2200. Mar. 14 (born Feb. 11). Hendrikus, ch. of 
Mijndert Mijndertze. Lena Heermanszen. Sp. And- 
ries Heermanzen. Clara Heermanszen. 

2201. Mar. 17 (born Jan. 15). Margaritha Annaa- 
tje, ch. of James Wijnens. Cathalijntje Persen. Sp. 
The parents themselves. 

2202. Mar. 19 (born Jan. 24). Gijsbert, ch. of 
Abraham Wolven. Annaatje Van Netten. Sp. Pie- 
ter J. Winne. Margaritha Wolven. 

2203. Mar. 20 (born Mar. 3). Alida, ch. of Lode- 
wijkSrnit. Neeltje Post. Sp. William Legg. Debora 
Post. 

2204. Apr. 7 (born Mar. 16). Jannetje, ch. of 



59 



Olde Ulster 



Abraham Fieroe, Jr. Rachel Mijndertze. Sp. Chris- 
tiaan Fieroe. Jannetje Louw. 

2205. Apr. 15 (born Mar. 15). Catharina Doro- 
thea, ch. of Coenraad Nieuwkerk. Neeltje Heermans- 
zen. Sp. James Cots. Annaatje Ten Broek. 

2206. Apr. 21 (born Apr. 2). Geertje, ch. of Wil- 
lem Mackefrij. Elsje Legg. Sp. Teunis Meijer. 
Cornelia Legg. 

2207. May 31 (born May 4). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Cornelis Winne. Annaatje Beer. Sp. Jacobus Beer. 
Elizabeth Beer. 

2208. June 9 (born May 6). Adam, ch. of Hans 
Majer. Christina Lesscher. Sp. Jeremias Lesscher. 
Elizabeth Lesscher. 

2209. June 9 (born Feb. 3). Catharina, ch. of 
Hendrikus DuBois. Annaatje Schoonmaker. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2210. June 9 (born Apr. 10). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Jan Beer. Catarina Marthen. Sp. Jacobus Beer. 
Elizabeth Beer. 

221 1. June 10 (born Mar. 1). Joseph, ch. of 
Hendrik Rauw. Agnitha Timmerman. Sp. Joseph 
Rauw. Anna Gilmer. (From the Eijke Berg, Oak 
Hill.) 

The twelve children that follow were baptized in 
Woodstock. 

2212. June 14. (born May 21). Lakie, ch. of 
Petrus Bunschooten. Marijtje Louw. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2213. June 14 (born Apr. 18). Tjaard, ch. of 
Tjaard Scholtus. Rebekka Koek. Sp. Tjaard Schol- 
tus, Jr. Elizabeth Scholtus. 

60 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2214. June 14 (born May 21). NelHj, ch. of 
David Scord. Sara Eduards. Sp. Jacobus Kip. 
Neeltje Kip. 

2215. June 14 (born Mar. 4). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Jan Canner. Lena Bogardus. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2216. June 14 (born Apr. 12). Rachel, ch. of 
Petrus Karnrijk. Catharina Oostrander. Sp. Elias 
Oostrander. Rachel Van Netten. 

2217. June 14 (born Mar. 26). Hendrik, ch. of 
Philip Miller, Jr. Rachel Scord. Sp. Hendrik Boone 
Steel. Maria Schneider. 

2218. June 14 (born Apr. 2). Pallie, ch. of Jan 
Hoogen. Elizabeth Kieselbrech. Sp. David Hoogen. 
Mallij Hoogen. 

2219. June 14 (born May 15). Dallij, ch. of 
Pieter Scholtus. Sara Van Keur. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2220. June 14 (born Apr. 3). Catharina, ch. of 
Jacobus Van Netten. Annaatje Van Netten. Sp. 
Willem Brit. Catharina Van Netten. 

2221. June 14 (born June 4). Neeltje, ch. of 
Petrus Oostrander. Annaatje Ekker. Sp. Jacobus 
Kip. Neeltje Kip. 

2222. June 14 (born Mar. 13). Johannes, ch. of 
Petrus Van Netten. Margaritha Keizer. Sp. Jan 
Wolven. Regina Karnrijk. 

2223. June 14 (born Mar. 13). Elizabeth, ch. of 
David Boonesteel. Catharina Kip. Sp. Arie Adams. 
Elizabeth Bonesteel. 

2224. June 16 (born May 19). Ephraim, ch. of 

61 



Olde Ulster 



Petrus T. Meijer. Rachel Louvv. Sp. Ephraim 
Meijer. Jannetje Louw. 

2225. June 16 (born May 22). Jan (C), ch. of 
Petrus Fero. Maria Post. Sp. Jan Van Leuven, Jr. 
Ann Mackensie. 

2226. June 16. Petrus, ch. of Wilhelmus Frants. 

Annaatje Brink. Sp. Petrus Langendijk. Catharina 

Winne. 

To he continued 

♦ ** 

THE PEACE OF WINNISOOK 



In the verdant valleys rich with ripening maize, 

Red men built their camp-fires in the olden days ; 

But the white invader's unrelenting horde 

Drove them from their wigwams with the torch and sword. 

Backward to the forests oyer field and fen, 

Far beyond the footprints and the haunts of men. 

Thus the peaceful tribesmen, hunted like the deer, 
Wandering through the highlands found a refuge here ; 
Found their homes ancestral in their native hills, 
Heard familiar voices in the running rills, 
Learned from Nature's lessons writ on vine and tree 
That the Mighty Spirit made them brave and free. 

Then the lordly chieftain, Winnisook the Great, 
Gathered all his people to this vast estate, 
And with words of wisdom, said with heat and force, 
Like the waters rushing from their mountain source : 
" Come and live contented in this safe retreat, 
And, your woes forgetting, rest your weary feet ; 

62 



The Peace of Winnisook 



Breathe the balmy incense of the fir and pine, 
Drink from ceaseless fountains Nature's purest wine ; 
Hear the happy songsters in the boughs above 
Chant their morning anthems and their lays of love." 

Then Kasyoota, rising from her mossy seat, 

When she heard these love-words falling soft and sweet, 

Rushed to kiss her father on his bronzed cheek, 

With her arms around him ere he ceased to speak. 

"Father, they have called you good and great," she said, 

"And thy people followed where your footsteps led 

Over marsh and moorland, over trackless woods, 

Through the somber forests' s dreary solitudes, 

Where the shadows deepen as the twilight's glow, 

Creeping down the mountain, slowly dies below. 

Through the storm of winter, and the summer's heat 

Everywhere they've followed with unfaltering feet ; 

Swift with loyal fingers there to bend the bow, 

When thy voice commanded all to meet the foe. 

Now thy peace-words falling like the gentle rain, 

Make our hearts submissive to thy will again. 

And, forever ceasing from unfruitful strife, 

Call us to the pastimes of a nobler life — 

When the sacred peace-pipe yields the pearly smoke, 

And the idle arrow lingers in the oak, 

When the blood-stained hatchet, laid aside to rust, 

With the awful war-club buried in the dust ; 

When the piercing war-cry nevermore alarms, 

And the toiling tocsin calls no more to arms. 

When the yell for vengeance evermore shall cease, 

And our warriors conquer by the arts of peace." 

David Banks Sickels 



63 



OLD E VLSTER 



ANHISTORIC AL &GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gf t o n , Nezu York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



The editor of Olde Ulster is desirous of obtain- 
ing data relating to the part Ulster county and Ulster 
county soldiers had in the War of 1812 (1812-15). At 
Lundy's Lane, Oueenstown and Niagara Ulster county 
men were in the American army but not as regiments. 
There went from this county in 1814 many to Stalen 
Island to repel a threatened attempt of the British to 
occupy the City of New York. It is a matter of his- 
tory that the British changed their plans and went to the 
Chesapeake instead, attacked Baltimore, took the City 
of Washington and destroyed its public buildings. 
Sylvester's History of Ulster County (1880) gives the 
names of many of this county in the military service 
during that war but says nothing of regimental ser- 
vice. The editor has sought in the State Library at 
Albany, in the Adjutant General's office, and for the 
voucher's of the paymasters to ascertain the facts in 
the matter and has not succeeded. These latter might 
give them had they been compiled, indexed and ar- 
ranged. As it is now the search would be interminable. 

64 



Everything in the Music Line 




W- H. RIDER, 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 

Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., M.A 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care ofHhe Holland Society.) 
226 West 58th Street. New York 



(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building.) 

Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre-American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi.DK ULSTER. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,66579 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus in £, r uei - $270,775.61 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Blooming Plants. 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio i 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollai 

iv 



......v. '-. ,-%>'■; ■'■ ■ ■■- - .-,•- ■■:*■> 



3 1833 02762 619 8 



GENEALO 
974.701 
IUL70 
1913 



MARCH 1913 



Price Twenty -five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 





An Hiftofical and Genealogical Magazine 



*^& 



KINGSTON, N. K. 
F ub lij he d by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



K. W, Andtrfon b* Son, frinttrs, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y. 



Allen County Public Libra* I 
500 Webster Street i 

PO 80x2270 | | 

Fort Wayne, IN 46801-2?7O 




J Tlster County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100, 000 . o o 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 



James A. Betts, Prts Chas Tappen, Treas 

\ Vice-Pres 
J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



Myron Teller, \ T7 „ Chas, H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. KRAFT, f vtce '™ 5 Asst Treas, 



"T^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V 

A\«otal ai}d Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX MARCH, 1913 No. 3 

PAGE 

The Pratt Rocks at Prattsville 65 

John Vanderlyn. . ......... 73 

General Van Cortlandt and Sullivan's Expedition 79 

The Katsbaan Church Records 83 

At Winnisook . 95 

Editorial Notes. .. . '„■.„ 96 

WHOLE NUMBER 98 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

joj W ALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y 



JT7IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\\| of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou T s Ulster County Probate Records frcnn 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster Count*, New York by C. Itfeech 
Woolsey. 



t»Sl^ - <- 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX MARCH, 1913 No. 3 




The Pratt Rocks 
j» j» at Prattsville 

ISITORS to the extreme western part 
of the present Greene county, New 
York, always begin the exploration 
of the vicinity by climbing to the 
heights above the village of Pratts- 
ville to delight in the beautiful view 
of the valley of the Schoharie, five hundred feet below, 
and enjoy the setting of the village in the midst of its 
charming scenery. Along the grounds which lead to 
the elevation are many boulders and other stones 
which have been transformed by the hammer and 
chisel into couches and seats for the tired wayfarer. 
Higher along the way are bold, perpendicular, irreg- 
ular rocks. These have been fashioned by the chisel 
into imperishable records of a remarkable man, the 
builder and transformer, the developer of the region 
into a home for civilized man from the wilderness it 
was at the opening of the nineteenth century. 

This man was Colonel, Zadock Pratt. He was 



Olde Ulster 



born in Connecticut on the 30th of December, 1790, 
within a few years after the close of the Revolutionary 
War. He had hardly reached man's estate before the 
westward movement, which sent from New England 
such multitudes of her sons and daughters to people 
the boundless forests and prairies of this broad land 
and build up her waste places, caught him in its flood 
tide. 

He understood tanning. The heights and the 
valleys of the Catskills were covered with millions 
upon millions of spreading hemlocks. He journeyed 
into the heart of the western Catskill region and 
secured a tract along the Schoharie creek in what was 
then the town of Windham. Here he began the bus- 
iness of a tanner upon a large and thorough scale. 

Zadock Pratt had received little or no advantages of 
an education in what is taught in schools. But he 
had excellent natural gifts, mental capacity, business 
acumen, a delight in hard work, fondness for public 
service, ambition for political honors and a controlling 
desire for the perpetuation of his name and achieve- 
ments. With the possession of the wealth that 
became his by hard work, successful business planning 
and watchful realization of his plans, he secured a suc- 
cess in political life, thoroughly educated his only son, 
saw him succeed to an entrance upon political affairs 
and then lay down his life upon his country's altar 
at the second battle of Bull Run and then, when old 
and when the remembrance of his name and achieve- 
ments had the possibility of being forgotten among 
men, he took the precaution to prevent it by cutting 
in the imperishable rocks above the village of Pratts- 

66 



The Pratt Rocks at Pratt sville 



ville his name and his son's, his public offices, his bus- 
iness success and the honors both he and that dearly 
loved son had won from a transitory and forgetful 
world. 

Zadock Pratt early entered public life. He was a 
presidential elector in 1836 and again in 1852. In 
1836 it was his privilege to cast one of the electoral 
votes of the State of New York for his friend, Martin 
VanBuren, who was then elected President of the 
United States and in 1852 for Franklin Pierce, then 
chosen. In the electoral college of the latter year he 
was the presiding officer. He served twice as Repre- 
sentative in Congress from his district, the first time 
in 1837 to 1839; tne second time in 1843 to [ 845- In 
1833, through his instrumentality, the town of Pratts- 
ville was erected. It received its name in his honor. 
It soon became the principal town of the western 
Catskills, the business centre of the whole region. 
Here he founded the Prattsville bank, which flourished 
for many years until the industry of tanning ceased 
along the Schoharie creek. He was one of the lead- 
ing spirits in every enterprise for the advancement and 
prosperity of his county, for the development of agri- 
culture, for the improvement of cattle, the promotion 
of education and the cultivation of a public spirit 
through a long and busy life. He died in 1871 at the 
advanced age of eighty years. 

This sketch is given to introduce the remarkable 
and indelible record which he caused to be engraven 
upon the high ledge of rocks at Prattsville of which 
we have spoken. He was married four times. He 
had one son, George Watson and one daughter, Julia 

67 



Olde Ulster 



H. To each he presented $50,000 on their reaching 
the age of twenty-one. Having received little or no 
educational advantages himself he was the more deter- 
mined that his children receive the best. George W. 
was sent to the best schools in America and Germany. 
Olde Ulster, Vol. VI., pages 105-9 ( A P riI f I 9 I o), 
spoke of the opportunities Colonel George W. Pratt 
was given to fit him for high service by his father. 
The benefits of that service were given to his country 
in the Civil War when he led the old Twentieth Reg- 
iment to the front and laid down his life in August, 
1862. This offering and sacrifice was one of the 
things the father determined should be told in imper- 
ishable letters upon the rocks at the place of birth of 
that only son. There are a number of the inscrip- 
tions which Colonel Zadock Pratt caused to be carved 
along the face of that precipice. We will not under- 
take to give them in their order. The list includes : 

ZADOCK PRATT 
BORN DEC. 30, 1790 

To the right is a view of the tannery and these 
words : 

One million sides of sole leather tanned with hemlock 
bark y in tzventy years, by Z. Pratt, 

For this he received a diploma from the New York 
State Agricultural Society and another from that of 
Greene county. He also received a medal from 

68 



The Pratt Rocks at Prattsville 




Courtesy of the Ulster & Delaware Railroad 

The Pratt Rocks 



O I d e U I s t e r 




One of the Pratt Inscriptions 



7" 



The Pratt Rocks at Prattsville 



Prince Albert, at the World's Fair at London, and one 
from the Mechanics' Institute in New York for making 
the best leather. Next is carved a scroll held by a 
hand, upon which in bas-relief may be read : 

Bureau of Statistics, 184.4. 

It was his satisfaction that he was the agent in 
carrying this to enactment while in Congress. Under 
this is a beam knife. Near at hand is a square con- 
taining the names of his two children, George W. and 
Julia H. with the following lines : 

Let virtue be your greatest care, 

And study your delight, 
So will your days be ever fair 

And peaceable your nights. 

In the solid rock a grotto is dug. Above is cut the 
uplifted arm of a mechanic, holding a hammer. On 
the left, higher up, is the coat of arms of Colonel 
Zadock Pratt. It consists of a hemlock tree and the 
motto : 

Do well and doubt not 

This is enclosed in a wreath. Near by is engraved 
the figure of a horse. 

Above all is cut a colossal bust from the solid rock, 
in bas-relief, of his patriotic son. Its likeness is 
striking. He is in full uniform. Under it is this 
inscription : 



71 



Olde Ulster 



HON. G. W. PRATT, PH. D. 

COL. XX REGT. N. Y. S. M. ULSTER COUNTY. 

BORN APRIL 18, 1832 

WOUNDED AUG. 30, 1862, IN THE SECOND BATTLE 

MANASSES, VA. DIED ALBANY, SEPT. 11. 

GOOD, BRAVE, HONORABLE 

Near it is an uplifted right hand with the motto : 

THIS HAND FOR MY COUNTRY 

The bust is the first striking feature to meet the 
eye of the traveler approaching the village, while high 
on the rocky wall near at hand is carven the bust of 
founder of the village, the promoter of its industries, 
its most eminent citizen, Colonel Zadock Pratt him- 
self. In calm complacency it seems to survey the 
placid scene as if satisfied with what he had seen 
accomplished. 

Other inscriptions tell of the premium Zadock 
Pratt received for having the best dairy farm in the 
state ; of the butter produced by each of his one hun. 
dred cows. Monuments are erected to horses and 
dogs upon which are carved the names of his favorites 
of the one thousand of the former which he had 
owned and of the latter the favorite dogs which were 
his. Along the path leading to " Pratt's Rocks " is a 
beautiful grove of maples, chestnuts, white oaks and 
hemlocks, containing stone seats which are used for 
public meetings, picnics and the like. Our illustrations 
present two of the inscriptions upon the rocks. 



72 



John Vanderlyn 




OHN VANDERLYN was born in Kings- 
ton, New York, on the 15th day of 
October, 1775. His paternal grand- 
VwV^OIj father, an officer in the Dutch navy, 
found his way to Kingston about the 
beginning of the eighteenth century. 
He was a man of talent — a born artist — 
with no little skill as a painter, as is 
clear from portraitures by his hand still extant in 
Ulster county. His name was Peter Vanderlyn and 
he married a daughter of the Reverend Peter Vas» 
pastor of the old Dutch Church of Kingston. One of 
his sons was Nicholas, the father of John, the subject 
of this sketch, and Nicholas too had the bias of the 
family toward the pencil, as is evident in portraits pre- 
served in older Ulster county families. 

John Vanderlyn displayed his talents very early 
and his earliest years marked their determinate direc- 
tion. He received a fair academical education ; passed 
a year in New York in a paint and color shop of high 
repute, taking drawing lessons meanwhile in the even- 
ings; and his first ambitious essay in oil painting was 
a copy from Stuart's portrait of Colonel Aaron Burr, 
which proved the means of his introduction to this 
generous and discriminate friend. Colonel Burr placed 
him with Gilbert Stuart, then at Philadelphia, for some 
months ; and in the fall of 1796 sent him, with liberal 
provision, to Paris, whose schools were then in high 



73 



Olde Ulster 



repute. Vanderlyn there gave himself with ardor to 
his studies under Vincent. He attained and main- 
tained the highest rank among the hundreds of pupils 
there gathered, and to the diligent studies of four 
years he owed that skill in drawing, and especially the 
anatomical accuracy, which always distinguishes him 
from his most favored contemporaries in this 
country. 

In 1801, Vanderlyn returned to the United States. 
His special excellence at that lime, was the execution 
of fine portraitures of cabinet size in chalks, and in this 
work he found ample employ both in New York and 
Washington. In 1802, by the advice of Colonel Burr, 
he visited Niagara, making the first sketches worthy of 
that sublime cataract. These he carried with him to 
England, and two views were engraved in the best 
style, but the sales never paid for the mere manual 
labor and outlay of the artist. He had been charged 
with a commission by the American Academy, which 
gave him a year's salary, sufficient for his support in 
Paris during that period. But it was to the kindness 
of William Maclure, of Virginia, that he was indebted 
for the means of spending a year and a half In Rome. 
He proceeded thither in 1803, returning to Paris in 
1807. His friend and fellow artist, Washington Alls- 
ton, was his only intimate there. At Rome Vanderlyn 
gained a high name by his first great effort in the his- 
torical walks of art — though he had in 1804 made his 
first essay in " The Death of Jane McCrea," intended 
as one of a series to illustrate Barlow's " Columbiad.'' 
But his " Caius Marius, or the Ruins of Carthage," 
was a loftier theme, and his picture called out the 



74 



John Vanderlyn 



warmest encomiums from the artists and men of taste 
at Rome. The " Marius " was taken to Paris, and on 
its exhibition in the Louvre, a first class gold medal 
was awarded to it by Napoleon. 

The record of the life of Vanderlyn from 1808 to 

1816, when he returned to his native land, is one of 
cheerless labor and hopeless struggle. The perturba- 
tions of Europe, as well as the wars in which our own 
country was involved, were not favorable to the art, of 
course. He barely eked out a precarious existence by 
portraitures but yet found time to paint his " Ariadne,' 
of marvelous beauty; to execute noble copies from 
some of the old masters ; and to make the sketches of 
the gardens of Versailles, from which he afterwards 
painted his noted panorama. 

It was unfortunate for Vanderlyn's future, that the 
idea of the exhibition of a series of panoramas in New 
York, as a most likely means to improve the public 
taste, supply a popular want, and afford a remuneration 
to the venturous artist first pursuing this avenue to 
fame and fortune, took firm hold upon his mind. In 

1817, the Rotunda at New York was completed, and 
the whole history of Vanderlyn's life from that period 
to 1836 is a record of straits and struggles, repeated 
efforts and disappointments, and cruel injustice withal. 
It is enough to say that the entanglements of the 
Rotunda and kindred panorama projects, were fatal to 
his peace, and paralyzed his pencil. 

In 1836 he painted the full length portrait of 
Washington in the Federal House of Representatives ; 
and in 1839 ne was commissioned to fill one of the 
panels in the Rotunda of the National Capitol. Ha 

75 



Olde Ulster 



chose as his subject, " The Landing of Columbus," 
and sailed for Europe that year. He passed seven 
years in Paris, completed his picture, and came back in 
1847. His disappointments were not ended, for he 
realized a mere pittance from the exhibition of this 
great work, and lost through the unfaithfulness of a 
trusted agent, a fourth of the price paid by 
Congress. 

From the period of the completion of the Columbus 
to the time of his death in 1852, Vanderlyn earned a 
scanty support by portraiture ; and the single commis- 
sion by the City of New York, to add the portrait of 
President Zachary Taylor to the adornments of the 
City Hall, was his sole public work. It was but a 
slight compensation for the financial injury in the 
destruction of the Rotunda years before. 

He had been encouraged by some of the men in 
the highest political stations in the country to mature 
a plan for a National Gallery at Washington. For two 
or three years the hope of success had stimulated and 
sustained him in his age, giving a little cheering vigor 
to his closing hours. But when Congress adjourned in 
1852, without fulfilling his earnest desires, his heart 
sunk, and he only came to his native place to breathe 
his last, overwhelmed by the last surge of disappoint- 
ment in a life of troublous trial. He died in Kingston, 
New York, September 23rd, 1852. His grave in 
Wiltwyck Cemetery lay neglected for years. At last 
a noble monument was erected over it to mark the last 
resting place of this confessedly first in the rank 
among American Historical Painters. It bears this 
inscription: 

76 



John Vanderlyn 



JOHN VANDERLYN 
BORN AT KINGSTON 

OCT. 15, 1775 
DIED AT KINGSTON 

SEPT. 23, 1852 

A MAN OF GENIUS 

AN ARTIST OF RENOWN 

AN HONOR TO HIS COUNTRY 

HE ACHIEVED BROAD 

AND ENDURING FAME 

The above article is a substantial reproduction of 
an article on John Vanderlyn from The Kingston Dem- 
ocratic Journal of December 3rd, 1856. In Olde 
ULSTER of May, 191 2, (Vol. VIII, page 138), was pub- 
lished an article on Aaron Burr and Ulster county in 
which the romantic story of their first meeting at a 
country blacksmith shop, taken from Parton's life of 
Colonel Burr, was given. It is a story often told and 
often denounced as false. Under the signature of 
" R.G,'' the well-known initials of the noted Robert 
Gosman, the above named newspaper speaks of the 
story in the following terms in its issue of January 
20th, 1858 : 

Mr. Vanderlyn became acquainted with Col. 
Burr in 1795, when the artist was twenty years of 
age, with a decent academical education, and not 

77 



O I d e Ulster 



unskilled even in oil painting as extant portraitures 
of that date clearly show. In 1794 ne nac * copied 
portraits by Stuart of Burr, and Judge Egbert Ben- 
son of New York. The first named was purchased 
by Major Peter van Gaasbeek, then M. C. from 
this district. At the next session of Congress the 
winter following, Major van Gaasbeek mentioned 
to Burr, then U.S. Senator, that he had such copy, 
speaking in apt terms of the decided talent of the 
young copyist. Burr — as Vanderlyn frequently said 
— never forgot anything. In 1795 — in the sum- 
mer— Vanderlyn was at New York. He was con- 
nected with Gov. George Clinton, was his frequent 
guest, and had a very choice circle of acquaint- 
ances in the city besides, including artists and 
men of taste, though of humble pretensions. 

One day on returning to his lodgings, Vander- 
lyn found a note without a signature, requesting 
him to call next morning at the office, corner of 
Church and Fulton streets. He did so, found it to 
be Burr's office, and Burr's step-son, J. B. Pre- 
vost, who was there, said the note was in Col. B's 
hand, and advised Vanderlyn to go up to Rich- 
mond Hill, then some two miles out of the city, 
though its site is now about Bleecker street. Van- 
derlyn found Col. Burr at home, and was cordially 
welcomed. He became an inmate of Burr's 
house, executing portraits and copies, until the 
autumn, when through Burr's friendly exertions 
he was received by Gilbert Stuart, then at Phila- 
delphia, as a pupil. Vanderlyn remained with 
Stuart some ten months, when the latter frankly 
told Burr he had taught him all he could teach, 
and remarked that he was then ready for Europe. 
In the fall of 1796 Vanderlyn sailed for Europe, 



78 



General Van Cortlandt and Sullivan s Expedition 

took up his abode at Paris, had all the advantages 
of four years attendance at its schools, then most 
admirably organized, and during this period was lib- 
erally supplied with funds by Col. Burr. * * * 
The authority for the version above is Mr. Vander- 
lyn himself, from whose dictation these facts were 
taken down by me, and his correspondence in 
1811-12 with Burr. 

Robert Gosman also says that Vanderlyn was 
peculiarly sensitive as to the story as told in Parton's 
life of Burr and took pains to have it contradicted in 
divers ways and once wrote a pamphlet for this himself. 

+ * + 

GENERAL VAN CORTLANDT AND 
SULLIVAN S EXPEDITION 



From his autobiography 

Obtaining a furlough, I paid a visit to see my 
friends for a few days, when being informed by Gov- 
ernor [George] Clinton, that he had requested of Gen- 
eral Washington to send my regiment to guard the 
frontiers, where Brant, the Indian, was making depre- 
dations, having already burned and destroyed several 
houses, and murdered men, women and children, I 
immediately went to my regiment, then near Pough- 
keepsie, and proceeded across the North River as far 
as Rochester, in Ulster County, and placed a guard at 
Laghawack, where I had a block house, and cautioned 
my men, so as to effectually guard the frontiers in that 
county during the winter of 1778 and 1779. 

79 



O I d e U I s t e r 



In the spring of 1779, having information that 
Brant was stationed at Coke House, on the Delaware, 
I took about two hundred and fifty men and set off to 
surprise him. However, on the march an express 
from General Washington overtook me with orders to 
proceed to Fort Penn, in the State of Pennsylvania, 
there to receive orders from General Sullivan. I 
returned, and was preparing for my march, first send_ 
ing for the militia to take my place; this was the 
third day of April. In the morning, as I was about 
marching from my encampment, having called in my 
guard from the block-house at Laghawack, I dis- 
covered smoke arising from the village, about six 
miles south, and a lad sent from its vicinity informed 
me that the Indians were there burning and destroy- 
ing. It was occasioned by two of my men deserting 
in the mountains when I had received the order to 
return, for they went to Brant, and informed him that 
I was ordered away, and he expected I was gone, for 
it took several days before I had received wagons, &c, 
and for Col. Cantine to come on with the militia, who 
arrived in the course of that day. On my approach 
Brant ran off. He had about 150 Indians, and as I 
approached him, he being on the hill, seeing me lean- 
ing against a pine tree, waiting the closing up of my 
men, he ordered a rifle Indian to kill me, but he over- 
shot me, the ball passing three inches over my head. 
I then pursued him, but could not overtake him, as he 
ran through a large swamp beyond the hill, and Col. 
Cantine being also in pursuit, I returned, not having 
any prospect of overtaking him. The second day after 
pursued my march to Fort Penn as ordered by the 

80 



General Van Cortlandt and Snllivaris Expedition 

Commander-in-Chief, and there received Gen. Sullivan's 
orders, who sent me reinforcements to make a road 
through the wilderness to Wilkesbarre, on the Susque. 
hanna, being thirty miles, and passing the Great 
Swamp, which duty was performed with 600 men in 
thirty days. On my arrival I took post advanced of 
the troops under the command of General Hand, and 
waited the arrival of General Sullivan, who marched 
on the road I had made with Gen. Maxwell's and Gen- 
eral Poor's brigades. Our army proceeded up the 
River Susquehanna to Tioga Point, where I was 
ordered to meet Gen. [James] Clinton, who was on his 
march from Lake Otsego, and joined him at Owego, 
and accompanied him to Tioga. 

After some skirmishing with the Indians at Che- 
mung, we arrived near Newtown, where Brant and 
Butler had determined to make their stand and oppose 
our further progress if possible. The action com- 
menced at sunrise, first with General Hand's riflemen, 
and reinforced by Maxwell and Poor's brigades, until 
about 9 o'clock, when General Clinton's brigade was 
ordered to the right of the whole, where he had to 
mount the hill, which was mostly occupied by the 
Indians. I requested of General Clinton to permit me 
to charge with bayonets as soon as I gained the height 
on the flank of the Indians. He consented, and 
ordered the charge to be made, he leading the first 
regiment himself, and I the second, which ended the 
battle in five minutes. They ran and left their dead, 
which they seldom do, unless obliged to leave them, 
and here they were. Thus ended the battle of New- 
town, in which not a man of the New York Brigade 

81 



O I d e Ulster 



was either killed or wounded, although several men in 
the other brigades. 

The army then advanced through Catherine's Town 
and between Seneca and Cayuga Lakes, and forded 
the outlet of Seneca through Geneva, Canandaigua to 
Honeoye Lake, where we encamped, and made a cross- 
ing over the outlet. Here I took nine catfish, which 
was a great relief, for our mess had our scanty pro- 
vision of three days stolen from us two nights before, 
which was truly a misfortune, as the whole army had 
been on less than half allowance long before we came 
to Tioga. Here the General sent Lieutenant Boyd to 
make discovery and take Nanyous, my favorite Indian, 
as his guide and a few men, but Boyd also took a 
sergeant, captain and sixteen men with him, and pro- 
ceeded to a small town near the prairie fiats, and the 
next morning sent two men back, but remained until 
the Indians began to appear, and Murphy, one of his 
men, killed and scalped one of them, and advised 
Boyd to return ; but he remained too long, and at 
last was pursued until near our encampment. He met 
Butler with his party, who had been on the hill in our 
front expecting to ambuscade and fire on our advance 
after crossing the outlet. It was there I met Murphy, 
who had with him two scalps, which he had taken 
from the two Indians he had killed that day — the first 
in the morning, the other, about five minutes before 
he met me, from the Indian who was pursuing him 
after we left Lieutenant Boyd, whose party Wendall 
killed and scalped on the hill, my friendly Indian 
being one of them, not a mile from where he met me ; 
but Boyd and his sergeant they took prisoners, with 

82 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



the intent to sacrifice them at night, which they did, 
and whom we found, killed, tomahawked, scalped and 
their heads cut off. lying on the ground where they had 
their dance. Here we found one hundred and twenty 
houses, all which we burnt, and destroyed ; their 
canoes had been destroyed before we arrived there. 
The army then returned, the enemy having fled to 
Niagara, where, we afterwards heard, they suffered 
greatly, many died. In short, our expedition was 
their complete overthrow. On our return I went to 
see Cayuga Lake, and returned to Newtown, when the 
General sent me with a command up the Tioga River 
and passed the painted post, &c, and returned to 
Newtown ; but the army had marched to a point 
where I came up with them, and we proceeded to 
Easton, when I was sent to Sussex and Warwick, then 
through Pompton to Morristown, where we halted. 
Colonel Gansevoort separated from the army near 
Geneva and went to Albany. My regiment continued 
at Morristown all winter, first in tents, until the snow 
was deep, before we got into huts, which we made of 
logs. 

THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX., page 62 



BAPTISMS 
1799 

2227. June 16 (born Apr. 14). Lea, ch. of Petrus 
Brit. Lea Wij.nk.oop. Sp. Petrus Bakker. Grietje 
Brit. 



Olde Ulster 



2228. June 16 (born May 13). Catharina, ch. of 
Hans Bekker. Elizabeth Broadbek. Sp. Pieter Pas- 
son. Elizabeth Bekker. 

2229. June 22 (born May 8). Dirk, ch. of Johan- 
nes DuBois. Pallie Zeiland. Sp. Dirk DuBois. Geeu 
Peet. 

2230. Jul. 7 (born June 1 1). Sara, ch. of Abraham 
Eijgenaar. Elizabeth Mac Kertie. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2231. Jul. 7 (born June 12), Stephanus, ch. of 
Jacob Fero. Annaatje Rechtmeijer. Sp. Stephanus 
Fero. Catharina Meijer. 

2232. Jul. 7 (born June 6). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Abraham de Wit. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. Jan L. 
de Wit. Pallie van Leuven. 

22 33- Jul. 7 (born May 15). William, ch. of Jan 
Brink. Catharina Hommel. Sp. William Brink. 
Antje Bekker. 

2234. Jul. 21 (born June 25). Maria, ch. of 
Matthijs Carell. Elizabeth Felten. Sp. Philip Fel- 
ten, Junr. Maria Meijer. 

2235. Jul. 28 (born Jul. n). Andrew, ch. of 
Johannes Wolven. Regina Karnrijk. Sp. Arie Nieuw- 
kerk. Maria Reislie. 

2236. Aug. 4 (born Jul. 9). Elizabeth, ch. of Mar- 
tinus Van Leuven. Christina Schneider. Sp. Chris- 
tiaan Schneider. Elizabeth Bakker. 

2237. Aug. 6 (born Jul. ig). Sara, ch. of Abra- 
ham Rechtmeijer. Margaritha Kern. Sp. Abraham 
Fero. Sara Rechtmeijer. 

2238. Aug. 25 (born Jul. 8). Peggie, ch. of Jan 



3 4 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



van Netten. Maria Valkenburg. Sp. Jan Valken- 
burg. Eva Valkenburg. 

2239. Sept. 1 (born Aug. 13). Antje, ch. of Abra- 
ham Fero. Sara Rechtmeijer. Sp. Abraham Recht- 
meijer. Grietje Kern. 

2240. Sept. 1 (born Aug. 17). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Petrus Wolven. Elizabeth Groij. Sp. Adam Wolven, 
Jr. Catharina Widdeker. 

2241. Sept. 1 (born Aug. 5). Trijntje, ch. of 
Tobias Hoornbeek. Maria Legg. Sp. Peter Borhans. 
Trijntje Hoornbeek. 

2242. Sept. 8 (born July 27). Ritchard Borhans, 
ch. of Lodewijk Schop. Catharina Borhans. Sp. 
Lodewijk Schop. Maria Langendjjk. 

2243. Sept. 15 (born Aug. 28). Betzie, ch. of 
Elias Schneider. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. Samuel 
Schoonmaker. Docea Schoonmaker. 

2244. Sept. 15 (born Aug. 14). Aaltje, ch. of 
Hendrikus Wijnkoop. Ariaantje Louvv. Sp. Hiskia 
Wijnkoop. Elizabeth Dideriks. 

2245. Sept. 15 (born Aug. 19). Maria, ch. of 
Jacob Eman. Christina Binnewai. Sp. Christiaan 
Dideriks. Barbara Eman. 

2246. Sept. 18 (born Sept. 4). Maria Magdalena, 
ch. of Willem Bengel. Susanna Mouer. Sp. Jacobus 
Mouer. Lena Mouer. 

2247. Sept. 22 (born Sept. 2). Juliana, ch. of 
Tjerk Meijer. Rebekka Brink. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2248. Sept. 22 (born Sept. 16). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Stephanus Fero. Catharina Meijer. Sp. Evert Bo- 
gardus, Elizabeth Haasbroek. 

85 



O Id e Ulster 



2249. Sept. 29 (born July 8). Antje, ch. of Pieter 
Majer. Trijntje Roos. Sp. Martinus Schneider. 
Trijntje Nieuwkerk. 

2250. Sept. 29 (born Sept. 7). Seletje. ch. of 
Daniel Polhemus. Annaatje Meyer. Sp. Christiaan 
Meijer, Jr. Seletje Rechtmeijer. 

2251. Oct. 6 (born Sept. 4). Aaltje, ch. of Wil- 
lem Wijnkoop. Maria Trombouer. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2252. Oct. 20 (bom Sept. 18). Jannetje Elizabeth, 
ch. of Hendrikus Meijer. Maria Persen. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2253. Oct. 22 (born Oct. 7). Maria Annaatje, ch. 
of Petrus Louw Meijer. Neeltje Oosterhout. Sp. 
Jeremias Mouer. Annaatje Mouer. 

2254. Oct. 22 (born Oct. 18). Abraham Johannes, 
ch. of Alexander Mackensie. Catharina Post. Sp. 
The parents themselves. 

2255. Nov. 3 (born Sept. 27). Cornelis, ch. of 
Petrus Elmensdorf. Nancij Wijllbir. Sp. Cornelis 
Elmensdorf. Jacomina Heermansze. 

2256. Nov. 7 (born Oct. 18). Caatie, ch. of Elias 
van Netten. Maria van Netten. Sp. VVilhelmus 
Rauw. Catharina van Netten. 

2257. Nov. 7 (born Oct. 2). William, ch. of Wil- 
liam Blakwel. Christina Doll. Sp. Elias van Netten. 
Maria van Netten. 

2258. Nov. 10 (born Oct. 8). Lea, ch. of Izaak 
Schneider. Zusanna Kern. Sp. Jacob Kern. Maria 
Overbagh. 

2259. Nov. 10 (born Oct. 2). Catharina, ch. of 

86 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Hendrik Scort. Sophia Schneider. Sp. Izaak Elten. 
Catharina Scort. 

2260. Nov. 10 (born Oct. 17). Maria Anna, ch. 
of Jonathan Meijer, Jr. Annaatje Mijndertze. Sp. 
Benjamin Meijer, Jr. Annaatje Heermantze. 

2261. Nov. 11 (born Sept. 20). Maria Magdalena, 
ch. of Jan Glasbij. Wyntje Meijer. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2262. Nov. 17 (bom Oct. 27). jan Carell, ch. of 
Tjerk Borhans. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. Johannes 
Carell. Betje Rockevelder. 

2263. Nov. 24 (born Oct, 29). Andrew, ch. of 
Jacob Mouer, Jr. Annaatje Wels. Sp. Andries Land. 
Christina Land. 

2264. Nov. 24 (born Oct. 14). Catharina, ch. of 
Petrus Burger. Margaritha Eman. Sp. Matthijs 
Valk. Catharina Eman. 

2265. Dec. 8 (born July 7). Jan, ch. of Jan 
Steenberg. Maria duBois. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2266. Dec. 10 (born Nov. 2). Catharina, ch. of 
Johan Frederik Waal. Maria Bekker. Sp. Johan 
Frederik Wall, " the grandfather of the child." Jus- 
tina Henrich. 

2267. Dec. 17 (born Nuv. 18). Hermanus, ch. of 
Cornells Steenberg. Alida Rechtmeijer. Sp. Her- 
manus Rechtmeijer. Elizabeth Ellen. 

2268. Dec. 21 (born Nov. 13). Petrus, ch. of 
Christiaan Schut. Rachel Marthen. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2269. Dec 21 (born Nov. 22). Jacob Corts, ch. 



Olde Ulster 



of Jacob Trimper. Annaatje Kieter. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2270. Dec. 22 (born Nov. 16). Petrus, ch. of 
Abraham Post. Catharina Dideriks. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2271. Dec. 22 (born Oct. 2). Jannetje, ch. of 
Abraham Oosterhoud, Jr. Grietje Schiver. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2272. Dec. 25 (born Dec. 10). Jan, ch. of Izaak 
Meijer. Catharina Wels. Sp. Samuel Meijer. Grietje 
Oosterhout. 

1800 

2273. Jan. 19 (born Dec. 26, 1799). Sara, ch. of 
Samuel Wels. Catharina Meijer. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2274. Jan. 25 (born Nov. 9, 1799). Nicolaus, ch. 
of Jacob Timmerman. Lena Saks. Sp. Petrus Eij- 
genaar. Marijtje Lesscher. 

2275. Feb. 6 (born Dec. 25, 1799). Margaritha, 
ch. of Nicolaus Schoemaker. Annaatje Emmerich. 
Sp. Wilhelmus Wolv. Margaritha Emmerich. 

2276. Feb. 9 (born Jan. 13). Maria, ch. of Laimon 
Sielie. Marijtje Valk. Sp. Wilhelmus Valk. Anna 
Maria Engel. 

2277. Feb. 12 (born Nov. 14, 1799). David 
Schoomaker, ch. of Jan Moor. Catharina Schoo- 
maker. Sp. David Schoomaker. Catharina Eligh. 

2278. Feb. 13 (born Jan. 21). William, ch. of 
Samuel Wolven. Catharina Valkenburg. Sp. Jacobus 
Wolven. Marijtje Oostrander. 

2279. Feb. [6 (born Jan. 4). Levi, ch. of David 

88 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Schoomriaker. Sara Valkenburg. Sp. Salomon Hom- 
mel. Annaatje Hommel. 

2280. Feb. 20 (born Jan. 21). Edman, cb. of 
Tjerk Schoonmaker, Jr. Jannetje Broadsted. Sp. 
Pieter Schoonmaker. Antje Schoonmaker. 

2281. Feb. 23 (born Jan. 29) Maria Magdalena, 
ch. of Cornelis Meijer. Maria Brit. Sp. Willem 
Meijer, Jr. Marijtje Meijer. 

2282. Feb. 23 (born Nov. 28, 1799). Cornelia, ch. 
of Wilhelmus Lheman. Annaatje Nieuwkerk. Sp. 
Nicolaus Brandow. Marijtje Lheman. 

2283. Mar. 5 (born Feb. 11). Jeremias, ch. of 
Christiaan Meijer. Seletje Rechtmeijer. Sp. Jeremias 
Meijer. Elizabeth Polhemus. 

2284. Mar. 11 (born Feb. 6). William, ch. of 
David de Bois, Jr. Alida Schneider. Sp. William 
Schneider. Lea Meijer. 

2285. Mar. 9 (born Jan. 28). Clarissie, ch. of Jan 
Elwin. Jannetje Mijndertze. Sp. Petrus Mijndertze. 
Elizabeth Bogardus. 

2286. Mar. 18 (born Mar. 12). Maria, ch. of 
Peter Wolven. Maria Saks. Sp. Johannes Wolven. 
Catharina Wolven. 

(N. B. The two children following were baptized 
in my absence by Domine Doll, "predicant in 
Esopus," preacher in Esopus.) 

2287. Mar. 2 (born Feb. 6). Izaak Post, ch. of 
Benjamin Roos. Pallie Baart. Sp. Izaak Post. Cath- 
arina Schneider. 

2288. Mar. 2 (born Feb. 5). Simon Petrus, ch. of 
Martinus Schneider. Trijntje Nieuwkerk. Sp. Hiskia 
Wijnkoop. Elizabeth Dederiks. 

89 



Olde Ulster 



2289. Apr. 13 (born Feb. 21). Catharina, ch. of 
Johannes Schoonmaker. Annaatje Shoemaker. Sp. 
Laurens Mommel. Sara Hommel. 

2290. May 11 (born Apr. 6). Hiskia Van Orden, 
ch. of Jan Persen. Pallie Dideriks. Sp. Elizabeth 
Van Orden. " N. B. Geen compeer" no colleague. 

2291. May 11 (born Mar. 7). Margaritha, ch. of 
Anthonie du Mon. Elizabeth Van Garden. Sp. Wil- 
lem Dideriks. Lena Van Garden. 

2292. May 15 (born Apr. 10). Jacob, ch. of God- 
fried Wolven. Catharina Saks. Sp. Elizabeth Kerk- 
erin, widow Saks. " N. B. Geen compeer" no colleague. 

2293. May 18 (born April 15). Annaatje, ch of 
Hendrikus Wolven. Catharina Schoemaker. Sp. 
Pieter Frieligh. Annaatje Frieligh. 

2294. May 25 (born May 8). Petrus, ch.of Petrus 
Post. Margaritha Borhans. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2295. May 25 (born Apr. 29). Temperens, ch. of 
Hendrikus de Wit. Catharina du Mon. Sp. Hendri- 
kus Borhans. Temperens du Mon. 

2296. May 30 (born May 19). Sara, ch. of Izaak 
Post. Catharina Persen. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2297. June 18 (born May 2). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Johannes Ekelaar. Geertrui Brandow. Sp. Pieter 
Brandow. Annaatje Rechtmeijer. 

2298. June 22 (born May 29). Roelof, ch. of 
Abraham Meijer. Annaatje du Bois. Sp. Lucas 
Kierstede. Lea du Bois. 

2299. June 26 (born Apr. 13). Jeremus Berger, 
ch. of Eliza Brandow. Annaatje Berger. Sp. Matthijs 

Brandow. Marijtje Brandow. 

90 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2300. June 29 (born May 24). Geertrui, ch. of 
Jonathan Oosterhout. Debora Schoomaker. Sp. 
Willem Schoomaker. Geertrui Schoomaker. 

2301. June 29 (born May 20). Pieter, ch. of 
Jacob van Gelder. Maria Mijndersze. Sp. The par- 
ents themselves. 

2302. June 29 (born May 31). Catharina, ch. of 
Pieter Wolven. Annaatje Dederiks. Sp. The par- 
ents themselves. 

2303. Jul. 27 (born Jul. 5). Adam, ch. of Petrus 
Wijnkoop. Lena Beer. Sp. Petrus Beer. Neeltje 
Wijukoop. 

2304. Aug. 19. (born Jul. 29). Tjaard, ch. of 
Johannes Materstok. Annaatje Mackertie. Sp. 
Tjaard Lauks. Lea Mackertie. 

2305. Aug. 21 (born Jul. 16). Jan, ch. of Sam- 
uel Borhans. Catharina Beer. Sp. Petrus A. Winne. 
Catharina Borhans. 

2306. Aug. 24 (born Jul. 22). Salomon, ch. of 
Maitinus Roos. Catharina Dekker. Sp. Jozeph Roos. 
Antje Dekker. 

-307. Aug. 24 (born Aug. 12). Willem, ch. of 
Jan Schoonmaker. Christina Rechtmeijer. Sp. Wil- 
lem Rechtmijer. Jannetje Fero. 

2308. Aug. 24 (born Jul. 31). Petrus llomniel, 
ch. of Coenraad Rechtmeijer. Annaatje Hommel. 
Sp. Izaak Schneider. Zusanna Kern. 

2309. Aug. 24 (born Aug. 4). Grietje, ch. of Pie- 
ter J. Winne. Grietje Wolven. Sp. Abraham Wol- 
ven. Annaatje Van Netten. 

2310. Sept 17 (born Aug. 26). Jan, ch. of Willem 
Widdeker. Catharina Louw. Sp. Jan Post. Ann- 
aatje Volland. 

91 



Olde Ulster 



2311. Sept. 20 (born Aug. 28). Jacob, ch. of 
Petrus Saks. Anna Maria Timmerman. Sp. Wilhel- 
mus Leman. Catharina Timmerman. 

2312. Sept. 20 (born Aug. 12). Annaatje, ch. of 
Frederik Saks. Maria Dideriks. Sp. Pieter Wolven. 
Annaatje Dideriks. 

2313. Sept 20 (born Aug. 30) Moses, ch. of Jan 
van Leuven, Jr. Ann Mackensie. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2314. Sept. 28 (born Sept. -). Samuel, ch. of 
Abraham Schneider. Maria Freiligh. Sp. Petrus 
Bakker. Margaritha Brit. 

2315. Oct. 5 (born S pt. 17). Andrew, ch. of Jan 
Hommel. Margaritha Wels. Sp. Christ iaan Schooii- 
maker. Carolina Wels. 

2316 Oct. 5 (born Sept. 19). Joel, ch. of Elias 
Schneider. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. Benjamin Schnei- 
der. Annaatje Brink. 

2317. Oct. 5 (born — — ). Annaatje, ch. of Levi 
Schneider. Lena Didericks. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2318. Oct. 12 (born Sept. 15). Willem, ch. of 
Jacobus du Bois Rachel Fieris. Sp. William Mei- 
jer. Annaatje Brink. 

2319. Oct. 16 (born Oct. 10). Alexander Cock- 
born. "The mother is Annaatje van Leuven, widow of 
Jan Steenberg. The father declared to be Alexander 
Cockborn." Baptized in the presence of Mattheus 
Dideriks, Geertrui van Leuven and Jonathan Meijer. 

2320. Oct. 26 (born Sept. 30). Levi, ch. of Jere- 
mias Schoonmaker. Elizabeth Polhemus. Sp. Dan- 
iel Polhemus. Annaatje Meijer. 



92 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2321. Oct. 26 (born Oct. 16). Catharina, ch. of 
Willem Eligh. Maria Beer. Sp. Philiph Lesscher. 
Catharina Lesscher. 

2322. Dec. 6 (born Oct. 24). Annaatje, ch. of 
Johannes Bakker. Elizabeth Louw. Sp. Jan Mains. 
Annaatje Bakker. 

2323. Dec. 7 (born Oct. 6). Peggie, ch. of 
Andrew Schneider. Sara Borhans. Sp. No spon- 
sors named. 

1 801 

2324. Jan. 1 (born Nov. 11, 1800). Aaltje, ch. of 
Hiskia Wijnkoop, Jr. Elizabeth Dederiks. Sp. Willem 
Dederiks. Sara Beer. 

2325. Jan. 1 (born Dec. 1, 1800). Jacobus, ch. of 
William Dederiks. Lena Van Garden. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2326. Jan. 1 (born Nov. 15, 1800). Cornelis Schnei- 
der, ch. of Cornelis Langendijk. Christina Schnei- 
der. Sp. Joseph Miller. Catharina Fero. 

2327. Jan. 4 (born Oct. 26, 1800). Petrus. ch. of 
Hans Carell. Elizabeth Rockenfeller. Sp. Petrus T. 
Oosterhoudt. Catharina Frantz. 

2328. Jan. 4 (born Nov. 3, 1800). Grietje, ch. of 
Philip Felten, Jr. Maria Meijer. Sp. Frederick Con- 
jes. Peggie Schneider. 

2329. Jan. 11 (born Nov. 30, 1800). Annaatje, ch. 
of Jan Schoomaker. Maria Meijer. Sp. Samuel 
Legg. Pallie Van Leuven. 

2330. Jan. II (born Nov. 27, 1800). Silvester, 
ch. of Cornelius; Legg. Maria^Wolf. Sp. Cornelius 
Post. Annaatje Wolf. 

233 1 * J an - ll (b° rn Dec. IX > 1800). Jan, ch. of 
93 



O Id e U I s t e r 



Christiaan Dideriks. Elizabeth Deutscher. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2332. Jan. 11 (born Dec. 23, 1800). Sara, ch. of 
Willem Meijer. Rachel Meijer. Sp. Stephanus Fero. 
Catharina Meijer. 

2333. Jan. 11 (born Dec. 1, 1800). Catharina, ch. 
of AndriesVanLeuven. Maria Davids. Sp. Jonathan 
Meijer. Catharina Van Leuven. 

2334. Jan. 18 (born Dec. 3, 1800). Petrus ch. of 
Petrus Hommel. Rachel Hommel. Sp. Pieter Fre- 
ligh. Annaatje Freligh. 

2335. Jan. 22 (born Dec. 25, 1800). Paulus,ch. of 
Cornells Steenberg. Alida Rechtmeijer. Sp. Paulus 
Steenberg. Sara Wijnkoop. 

2336. Feb. 8 (born Jan 6). Sara Maria, ch. of 
Lodewijk Smit. Neeltje Post. Sp. Frederik Franser. 
Pallie Post. 

2337. Feb. 11 (born Jan. 7). Marij, ch. of Jan 
Broadwel. Elizabeth Van Schaick. Sp. Samuel Ker- 
sen. Maria Van Schaick. 

2338. Feb. 16 (born Nov. 16, 1800). Elizabeth, 
ch. of Turjie Scholtus. Rebekka Koe,k. Sp. Salomon 
Koek. Elizabeth Overbagh. 

2339. Feb. 20 (born Jan. 15). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Turjie Felten. Anna Maria Brink. Sp. Wilhelmus 
Felten. Jannetje Jai. 

2340. Feb. 20 (born May 2, 1800). Johannes, ch. 
of Ephraim lialenbeek. Maria Allen. Sp. Hermanns 
Rechtmeijer. Elizabeth Allen. 

2341. Feb. 22 (born Nov. 7, 1800). Maria, ch. of 
Lucas Oosterhout. Jacomina Jongh. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 



94 



At Winnisook 



2342. Feb. 22 (born Jan. 4). Maria, ch. of Adam 
Burger. Christina Trombouer. Sp. Jacob Barlie. 
Maria Burger. 

To be continued 

♦++ 

AT WINNISOOK 



On Time's untiring pinions 

The Summer hours are borne ; 
And Nature's vast dominions 

Await the Autumn's dawn. 

When o' er the regal mountains 

The Oreads lead their throngs, 
And all the forest fountains 

Will sing their parting songs. 

But here, while Summer lingers 

Untouched by Winter's cold, 
What though its frosty fingers 

Tinge all the leaves with gold. 

A genial glow of mildness 

Will thrall the highland air, 
And through the mountain wildness 

A balmy fragrance bear. 

So here we love to linger, 

And hear the babbling brook 
Call to each feathered singer, 

" Come back to Winnisook ! " 

David Banks Sickels 



95 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K i n g f ton, N ezu York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty- five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffi.ee at Kingston, N. Y. 

The county of Ulster is to be congratulated 
in the matter of the publication of the old court rec- 
ords by the State Historical Association. Much has 
been written in assumed delineation of the manner of 
life, the customs, the trials and struggles of the early 
settlers of New Netherland. Here in these records of 
the early settlers of Wildwyck, as Stuyvesant tried to 
have the settlement at " the Esopus " called, one can 
see just how they were compelled to live, how to strug- 
gle without money, with savage foes around them, with 
all the deprivations of a frontier life and with what suc- 
cess they finally passed through it all. These old rec- 
ords show how the community was founded, was devel- 
oped, how it threw off other communities, how the old 
First Dutch church was built up, how it grew with the 
village, the inter-relation of church, school, court 
house, public hall and jail, the quarrels of the commu- 
nity, the law suits as well as the marriages and merry 
makings. More than one-third of the records are given 
in the eleventh volume of the proceedings of the asso- 
ciation. It may be obtained from Frederick B. Rich- 
ards, Glens Falls, New York. Price $2.50. 

96 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 

Louis P. de-Boer, L.L.B., M.A 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 
226 West 58th Street. New York 



(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building.) 
Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre-Amenean History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 



^THR VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

* A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIE'/ ERSEN VAN DEURSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beau r iful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered ] aper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert. H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Olde Ulster. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,66579 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus !n £f uei - $270,775.61 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1^52 



Easter Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil ol 
Carl Halfr. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tretnper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

Lessons, One Dollar 

iv 



. . . 



3 1833 02762 619 8 



Gc 

974.701 
UL7o 
1913 



APRIL 1913 



Price Twenty-five Cei 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



%Jl9^ 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
PubliJ hed by the Editor^ Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Andtrfon *» Son, frtnttrs, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y. 



Mien County Public Library f 
900 Webster Street t I 

PO Box 2270 1 f 

r ort Wayne. !N 4K*WH ^JQ 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 



James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

\ \ ^-/>r« CHAS - H - 
J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



Myron Teller, ) ir p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce -™s A ^ f Trga$ 



'pHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N V 

A\«otaI aiflcl Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX APRIL, 1913 No. 



PAGl 



The Pine Bush Raid and Graham's Defeat ( 1 778) . . 97 
Names and Occupations of Newburgh Palatines 

(1708) 102 

Brodhead's and Ashokan Reservoir 104 

Advertisements One Hundred Years Ago 108 

About Tar Making (1708) m 

Ulster County Feeding Boston's Poor (1774).. . 11 1 

The Katsbaan Church Records . 112 

Burial of the Minnisink . 1 26 

Editorial Notes 128 

WHOLE NUMBER IOO 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET KINGSTON, N. Y. 



77 IE have 3 few copies of the Dutch Chinch Records 
^J^P of Kii gston (baptisms arid marriages f>om 1660 
through 1810) elegantly ..printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer 
ences to 44.388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Mors 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. Hut 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records fro«* 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of'ltlarlhoroii^li, 
Ulster County, New York by €. Weeeh 
IVoolsey. 



ui«r£ 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



APRIL, 1913 



No. 4 




The Pine Bush Raid 

and Grahams Defeat 

ONDOUT valley and the valley of the 
Delaware were the frontiers of New 
York during the Revolution. These 
valleys with that of the Mohawk and 
its tributary, the Schoharie, constitu- 
ted the danger zone during the long 
war, especially after the battle of Oris- 
kany, August 6th, 1777, at which the 
hitherto neutral Iroquois had lost so many of their 
braves. After this it became much easier for Sir John 
Johnson and Brant to arouse these warriors into tak- 
ing an active part in the conflict between the forces of 
King George and the patriots. 

Brant began to raid this frontier. From this time 
to the close of the war this frontier region was never 
quiet for any length of time. Olde Ulster has con- 
tained many articles upon these battles, raids and 
massacres. The wily Indian chief made his headquar- 
ters at Anaquaga on the Susquehanna, where the rem - 

97 



Olde Ulster 



nantsof the Esopus Indians, who were the occupants 
of this region at the coming of the white settlers, were 
residing during the Revolution, until Governor George 
Clinton was compelled to send Colonel William But- 
ler of Schoharie to destroy the settlement. 

At Paghkatakan on the East Branch of the Delaware 
(now Arkville, Delaware county) there was living a 
prominent patriot, Hermanns DuMond. (OLDE ULS- 
TER, Vol. III., pages 18-23, January 1907.) He kept 
quiet, attended to his own business, kept on good 
terms with his neighbors and kept Governor Clinton 
and Colonel John Cantine informed of what transpired, 
and the Tory plottings, the border mischief and the 
intrigues of Brant and the royalists were duly made 
known by DuMond to Governor Clinton, Colonel Can- 
tine and Colonel Johannis Snyder. A detachment of 
Colonel William Butler's Schoharie Rangers finally 
shot DuMond under a misapprehension that he was a 
Tory. Tidings were carried at once to Colonel Can- 
tine at Marbletown. He reported the matter to Clin- 
ton. A court-martial was immediately called and the 
act condemned. But the injury to the cause of the 
patriots could not be repaired. The error seems to have 
been occasioned by the poverty of the patriots in not 
being able to clothe their troops in uniform that they 
might be distinguished. 

DuMond had just reported to Clinton that the 
Indians and Tories were preparing to raid the valleys 
of the Rondout and Delaware. He then found that 
his home at Paghkatakan had become untenable. He 
prepared to move down the valley of. the Esopus to a 
place of safety and had brought his family. Return- 

98 



The Pine Bush Raid and Graham's Defeat 

ing for some of his stuff he was shot by the Scho- 
harie Rangers through a misapprehension. 

Colonel Cantine started for Paghkatakan imme- 
diately to investigate. It was then the latter part of 
August, 1778. While he was away the raid predicted 
by DuMond burst upon the valleys. As DuMond 
conceived the Indians and Tories fell upon the town 
of Rochester, Ulster county. Early in the morning of 
Saturday, September 5th, 1778, the savages rushed 
upon the settlement at Pine Bush in that town. This 
settlement was near the present South bounds of that 
town, here bordering upon the present town of Wawar- 
sing. Just south of the present village of Kerhonk- 
son lived Johannis G. Hardenbergh, a prominent pa- 
triot, at whose house the State records were stored the 
previous year when the British burned Kingston Octo- 
ber 16th, 1777. The story was published in Olde 
Ulster May, 1907, Vol. III., pages 140-144. 

On this morning of September 5th the wife of 
Andries Shurker was noticed running towards Harden- 
bergh's house and as soon as she could speak told of 
the raid of the savages, the death of her husband, 
their capturing Peter Miller, of killing him and scalp- 
ing both, capturing Jacob Baker and a boy of Miller 
and the departure of the savages after burning the 
three dwellings. 

Captain Benjamin Kortright, who had been in 
command of the Minute Men of the region, imme- 
diately summoned his men. They put out the fire, 
found the body of Shurker, were fired on by the sav- 
ages, started in immediate pursuit and pursued them 
to the Vernooy kill, and, not being able to overtake 

99 



Olde Ulster 



them and being not supplied with provisions for a 
long chase, returned to Pine Bush. Here they buried 
the bodies of Shurker and Miller. 

Colonel Cantine arrived from Paghkatakan at two 
o'clock the same afternoon. He had left the fort at 
Lackawack (Honk Falls) in charge of Captain William 
Tilford, of the Fourth Regiment, Orange County 
Militia. Under him were three hundred men. They 
were levies of Ulster and Orange Militia. As soon as 
the report of the raid on Pine Bush was received by 
Captain Tilford he ordered a detachment to proceed 
up the Pepacton road over the mountains and intercept 
the enemy. The detachment consisted of either four- 
teen or seventeen men, under the command of Ser- 
geant John Graham, " who acted in the station of a 
lieutenant.' , The detachment left the fort but a short 
time before Colonel Cantine returned. 

The officer in charge of the detachment was no 
more fitted for Indian warfare than General Braddock 
was twenty years before this. Graham pursued the 
wily foe seventeen miles up into the mountains into the 
chestnut woods. They saw no Indians nor could they 
discern any tracks. They reasoned that the Indians 
had not yet reached as far. Instead of forming an am- 
bush in anticipation of the approach of the savages 
they rested at the foot of a steep hill. Here they 
were half an hour before the enemy came up. They 
were more alert. An Indian scout was some thirty 
yards in advance and gave the alarm. The scout im- 
mediately squatted. The best marksman among 
Graham's men fired at him without hitting him. Sev- 
eral others of the enemy were seen and fired at with- 



ioo 



The Pine Busk Raid and Graham s Defeat 

out effect and then the troops endeavored to make 
their escape. But the Indians were between them 
and the fort, they were obliged to ascend a mountain 
side "as steep as the roof of a house, which was just 
back of them, ,J as Colonel Cantine reported. The 
truth was that Graham was caught unprepared. Col- 
onel Cantine reports, " Had the Enemy pursued with 
Viguor, I have reason to believe from the Situation of 
the Ground, that few of them [our troops] would have 
escaped." Graham, Robert Temple and Adam 
Ambler were killed and scalped. The rest returned 
safely to the fort at Honk Falls. Colonel Cantine 
thought that the enemy were as much frightened as 
our troops and had not our men been between them 
and the mountains they too would have fled. 

None of our troops came out of the fight with 
honor. The colonel reported that " In justice to Mr. 
Graham and Ens'n McBride, I must say that they 
were the last who left the Ground." The enemy 
numbered not more than twenty-four Graham's 
party were too feeble, not acquainted with Indian war- 
fare nor were they supplied with provisions for a pur- 
suit. As soon as Colonel Cantine arrived he ordered 
five day's provisions for fifty-two men and despatched 
them in pursuit. They left the next morning under 
the command of Captain Samuel Clark with orders to 
proceed to the Delaware where the Middahs lived. 
They were to send out a spy when they reached 
Pepacton. There is nothing to show that they accom- 
plished anything. 

This has been called ''The massacre of Grahams- 
ville.'' It was one of the minor occurrences which 

IOI 



Olde Ulster 



resulted in loss of life on the frontier. The village of 
Grahamsville in Sullivan county, New York was 
named for this Sergeant Graham. In some way the 
story has been covered with a halo of romance. The 
facts are that there was no greater loss of life than at 
the raid on Pine Bush the previous day and Graham 
was caught napping in the chestnut woods by his foe. 
His widow and five children were provided for in an 
appropriation by the State of New York through 
Johannis G. Hardenbergh, the receipt for which is in 
the possession of Thomas E. Benedict of Ellenville. 

NAMES AND OCCUPATIONS OF 
? NE WB URGH PA LA TINES 



The names, ages and occupations of the different 
members of the colony of Palatines that came to 
America in 1708 with pastor Joshua Kocherthal, 
should be given in full in connection with the publica- 
tion of the Kocherthal Records and the records of the 
baptisms and marriages of the old church of Katsbaan, 
as published in this magazine. They are thus 
presented : 

Lorenz Schwisser, husbandman and vinyard, 25 
years old, Anna Catharina, his wife, 26 years and 
Johanna, child, 8 years; Henry Rennau, stocking- 
maker, husbandman and vinyard, 24 years old, 
Johanna, his wife, 26 years, Lorenz and Heinrich, 
their children, 2 and 5 years, Susanna Liboscha 15 and 



102 



Names and Occupations of Newburgh Palatines 

Maria Johanna Libosclia 10 years, sisters of the wife 
of Rennau ; Andreas Volck, husbandman and vinyard, 
30 years, Anna Catharina, 27 years, his wife and 
Maria Barbara, 5 years, Georg Hieronymus, 4 years 
and Anna Gertrauda, I year, their children; Michel 
Weigand, husbandman, 52 years, Anna Catharina, his 
wife, 54 years, Anna Maria, 13 years, Tobias, 7 years, 
Georg, 5 years, their children; Jacob Weber, husband- 
man and vinyard, 3oyears, Anna Elisebetha, his wife, 25 
years, Eva Maria, 5 years, and Eva Elizabetha, 1 year, 
their children ; Jacob Pletel, husbandman and vinyard, 
40 years, Anna Elisabetha, his wife, 29 years, Mar- 
garetha, 10 years, Anna Sara, 8 years and Catharina, 3 
years, their children; Johannes Fischer, smith and 
husbandman, 27 years, Maria Barbara, his wife, 26 
years and Andreas, their child, 6 months ; Melchior 
Gulch, carpenter or joiner, 39 years, Anna Catharina, 
his wife, 43 years, and Magdalena 12 years, and Hein- 
rich, 10 years, their children ; Isaac Turck, husband- 
man, unmarried, 23 years; Josua Kocherthal, minis- 
ter, 39 years and Sibylla Charlotta, his wife, 39 years, 
Benigna Sibylla, 10 years, Christian Joshua, 7 years 
and Susanna Sibylla, 3 years, their children ; Peter 
Rose, cloth weaver, 34 years, and Johanna, his wife, 
45 years; Maria Wemarin, husbandwoman, 37 years, 
widow and Catharina, 2 years, her child ; Isaac Feber, 
husbandman and vinyard, 33 years, Chatarina, his 
wife, 30 years, and Abraham, 2 years, their child ; 
Daniel Fiere, husbandman, 32 years, Anna Maria, his 
wife, 30 years, and Andreas, 7 years and Johannes, 
6 years, their children and Herman Schunernan, clerk, 
28 years, unmarried. 

103 



Brodhead's and** 
Ashokan Reservoir 




EFORE the passing of many months the 
completion of the great engineering pro- 
ject which creates a mammoth reservoir 
in the towns at the foot of the Cats- 
kills, by which to supply the City of 
New York with water, will change the 
physical aspect of that region. Many 
square miles of territory will disappear 
beneath the imprisoned waters and many acres of fer- 
tile farm lands, some of which have been cultivated 
for more than two hundred years, will be engulfed 
never to emerge. It maybe of interest to our readers 
to know that the vicinity of Brodhead's Bridge, which 
lies directly north of the great dam, was one of the 
earliest grants in Ulster county and, probably, the 
earliest conveyance of land above the lowlands in the 
valleys radiating from Kingston. 

On the morning of the 8th of March, 1702 William 
III., King of England, died and Anne became Queen- 
In May Edward Hyde, Viscount Cornbury, was made 
Governor of the Province of New York. By this time 
the fertile lands in the valleys in the vicinity of Kings- 
ton, Hurley and North Marbletown had been taken 
and grants had been made in the valley of the Wall- 
kill, at least as far as the New Paltz patent. It became 
the policy of the new royal governor to throw open for 



104 



Brodhead'' s and Ashokan Reservoir 



settlement the fertile acres beyond. Ulster county 
has today many grants of land which were originally 
made by Governor, Lord Cornbury, in the name of 
Her Majesty and are still known as "Queen Anne 
Patents." Among these are those called the Roches- 
ter Patent and the Marbletown Patent. Both of 
these were granted on the same day, June 25th, 1703. 
The north and northwest bounds of the Marble- 
town patent reached into the Catskill mountains. It 
thus embraced the fertile acres along the Esopus above 
the Esopus lowlands at Marbletown. The Marbletown 
grant was made to three trustees, Colonel Henry 
Beekrnan, Captain Thomas Garton and Captain Charles 
Brodhead, with John Cock, Senior and Captain Rich- 
ard Brodhead, assistants. On the 23rd day of Sep- 
tember following the trustees met, together with a 
majority of the freeholders and inhabitants of the 
town, and heard petitions for the granting of lands. It 
was ordered and established that no land be 

Given out, but wood and stone shall be reserved 
free for ye use of the town and freeholders and in- 
habitants thereof of any part of said land that shall 
not be fenced in, also sufficient ways over any of 
the said lands to be reserved ; and if any take up 
land, are to pay for low land, 12 pence and up 
land sixpence per acre. 

At meetings of the trustees during the year follow- 
ing a number of conveyances were made of various lots 
and parcels of land within the bounds of the present 
town of Marbletown. It was not until a year and 
more after that the lands along the Esopus beyond the 



105 



Brodhead s and Ashokan Reservoir 

Marbletown lowlands were asked for. On the 16th 
day of October, 1704, at a meeting of the trustees, the 
following petition was presented : 

Charles Brodhead, Richard Brodhead, Joris Mid- 
dagh, Thomas Jansen and Cornelius Bogart desire 
each a hundred acres of land upon the Esopus 
Creek or Kil, on both sides of said Kil, about the 
Chestnut Bush, near a place called by the Indians 
Ashokan, and to have the same in five parcels and 
no more, and to divide the same among them ; 
granted. 

The land thus granted was at what is known as 
Brodhead's Bridge and shown in the illustration in this 
number of Olde Ulster. For more than two hun- 
dred years it has remained in possession of the Brod- 
head family. By condemnation proceedings it has 
been taken for the Ashokan reservoir by the City of 
New York and will be submerged. It will be about 
here that the greatest depth of water will be impounded. 
The bridge is directly up stream from the great dam 
and the five hundred acres conveyed by the above 
grant of 1704 lie adjoining and cover the lowlands on 
both sides of the Esopus, including the fertile acres 
about West Shokan and Shokan village. The illustra- 
tion is given through the courtesy of the Ulster and 
Delaware Railroad. The destruction of the buildings 
of the villages and the felling of the trees has begun, 
as we write, and the filling of the reservoir with water 
will soon commence. The transformation of the region 
will be accomplished before 1914. 



107 



Olde Ulster 



ADVERTISEMENTS ONE HUNDRED 
YEARS AGO 



The Plebeian, the century old newspaper of Kings- 
ton, still published as The Kingston Argus, in its issue 
for Friday, May 16, 1806, contains a number of quaint 
and interesting advertisements which contribute con- 
siderable information relating to the manners, customs, 
business and affairs of the town and county at the 
beginning of the last century. We reproduce some of 
them without using the display type of the originals. 



More at Columbut. 



Cowles, Adams & Co. 
Have lately commenced business at Columbus 
[Kingston Point], in the house of Col. Cantine, where 
they have for sale a general assortment of Dry 
Goods, Hardware & Crockery. Also RUM, Cogniac, 
BRANDY, Holland GENEVA, Lisbon WINE, MO- 
LASSES, Loaf and Brown Sugars, Hyson, Hyson skin 
& Bohea TEAS, Pepper, Ginger, Cinnamon and Nut- 
megs, Raisins — Hand, Paper and Pigtail Tobacco. 
WANTED— Pipe, Hogshead and bbl STAVES for 
which Goods & Cash will be paid on Delivery. 

Kingston, January 22, 1806. 



New Store and Landing, 
Lately erected upon the Rondout Kill, about a 
mile above Wm. Swart's, known by the name of 
Twaalfskill, one and a half miles from Kingston vil- 

108 



Advertisements One Hundred Years Ago 

lage. John Neely takes this method to acquaint the 
public that he has for sale at the above store a general 
assortment of European and W. India Goods, American 
and German STEEL, Swede's and common IRON, 
&C. which he is determined to sell at uncommon low 
prices, either for Cash, Lumber, or any kind of mer- 
chantable Produce, for which he intends to allow the 
highest market price. 

Kingston, January 10, 1806. 

N. B. The above Landing is not only to be pre- 
ferred to either of the other Kingston landings, on 
account of its being nearest to the village, but the 
road to it is so much better and easier, as hardly to 
admit of comparison. 



DE WITTS MILLS 



The subscriber informs the public, that he has, at 
considerable expence, thoroughly repaired his Grist- 
Mills on the Green-Kill, for the manufacture of Flour, 
which are now ready for the reception of Grain. He 
pledges himself to manufacture as well, and on as good 
terms, as any miller in the vicinity. 

GARRET DE WITT. 
March 21, 1806. 



m©an<r)E. 



All persons indebted to the late firm of Van Leu- 
ven, Legg & Hasbronck, either by bond, note or book- 
account, are notified that the books and papers of the 

109 



Olde Ulster 



said firm are in the hands of Myndert Mynderse, Esq. 
for collection, and that unless immediate payments are 
made suits will be commenced against every delin- 
quent. 

W m. LEGG, 
AND 'w VAN LEUVEN. 
Saugerties Landing July 6, 1805. 

N. B. Mr. Mynderse will attend at his dwelling 
house, on every Tuesday and Saturday during the 
month of July ; as will also Mr. Legg or Mr. Heer- 
mance, to adjust unliquidated accounts. 

ENGLISH PREACHING. 

jggP* Those citizens who are willing to contribute to 
the support of a Clergyman to preach in the English 
language in Our Village, are requested to meet TO- 
MORROW EVENING at 6 clock at Evert Bogar. 
duss* 

Friday, May 16. 



Prices current were beef, cargo, per barrel $7,00 ; 
prime $8.50; mess $9.50 to $10.00. Butter 17 cents, 
cheese, American, 12 cents ; flour, superfine $6.75, 
common $6.25, middlings $5.50, rye $4.00. Wheat N. 
River per bushel $1.37, rye .87, corn .75, oats .44. 
Hams per pound .15. Lard .16. Pork, cargo per bar- 
rel $15.50, prime $16. Mess $26. 

*Note by THE Editor. In two years the Rev. Dr. 
John Gosman became the pastor in Kingston, preaching in 
English. Then petitions were numerous that the preaching 
be in the Dutch language. 

no 



About Tar Making 



ABOUT TAR MAKING 



Among the many quaint and curious records in the 
office of the county clerk is the following : 

" At a meeting of Trustees in Kingstown the 24th 
day of Novemb : 1708 ; 

" Whereas Complaint was made yt one Jonathan 
Williams who lately came into this Corporation has 
gathered a great quantity of Candle Wood wch is Sup- 
posed yt after ye Same is horned & made into tarre 
ye sd Jonathan will transport the tarre out ye Cor- 
poration, wch, if soe, would bee to ye great detrimt of 
ye Inhabitants of sd Corporation, the sd Jonathan 
Williams appeares and says that he has gathered a par- 
cell of Candle Wood wth Intent to burne tarre of the 
same, and yt hee will sell ye tarre after soe burned 
unto the Inhabitants of sd Corporation if they have 
occassion for it, and nott transport ye same any other 
way, without first notice thereof given to ye trustees : 

" Resolved that ye sd Jonathan Williams have leave 
to burn ye sd Candle Wood into tarre provided hee 
doth not transport sd tarre out of ye Corporation 
aforesd ; but sell ye sd tarre unto ye Inhabitants of sd 
Corporation and yt hee ye sd Jonathan Williams give 
in security for performing the same : 

" John Wood Comes and Offers himself security for 
the summe of twinty pounds that the said Jonathan 
Williams will performe the before written Resolution 
of ye trustees." 

Our people in this county are making up 
something for the support of the poor in Boston. 

HI 



Olde Ulster 



Our neighbors in general have subscribed 2, some 3 
bushels of wheat ; and George Clinton, Esq., has 
offered to grind, bolt and pack all on free cost that 
they will send to his mill (on Hudson's river) and it is 
thought that there will be between 4 and 500 barrels 
of flour sent from this [Ulster] county to Boston. {A 
letter from Ulster county to a correspondent in Newport, 
Rhode Island, taken from the Newport Mercury of 
November 22, 1774., signed u Petersfield "). 

4*4*4* 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX., page 95 



BAPTISMS 
I80I 

2343. Mar. 7 (born ). Hendrik, ch. of Willem 

Dideriks. Sara Beer. Sp. Abraham de Wit. Cath- 
arina Dideriks. 

2344. Mar. 24 (born Feb. 3). Laurens, ch. of 
Mattheus Valk. Catharina Eman. Sp. Laurens Valk. 
Hester Fero. 

2345. Apr. 1 (born Feb. 28). William, ch. of 
Samuel Willerd. Sara du Bois. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2346. Apr. 5 (born Feb. 20). Catharina, ch. of 
Hans Bekker. Elizabeth Broodbek. Sp. Jeremias 
Lesscher. Elizabeth Lesscher. 

2347. Apr. 12 (born Feb. 25). Maria, ch. of Cor- 

112 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



nelis Brink, Junr. Lea Meijer, Sp. Philip Velten, 
Jr. Maria Meijer. 

2348. Apr. 21 (born Apr, 14). Annaatje, ch. of 
Frederik Conjes. Grietje Schneider. Sp. Izaak Post. 
Catharina Schneider. 

2349. Apr. 26 (born Mar. 29). Wilhelmus Em- 
merich, ch. of Jeremias Qverbagh. Sara van Orden. 
Sp, Wilhelmus Emmerich. Margarith Schomaker. 

2350. May 3 (born Mar. 20). William, ch. of 
Johannes Brink. Eva Carell. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2351. May 3 (born Apr. 5). Wilhelmus, ch. of 
Wilhelmus Frants. Annaatje Brink. Sp. Cornells 
Langendijk. Christina Schneider. 

2352. May 3 (born Mar. 28). Jan, ch. of Peter 
Nieuwkerk. Maria Wels. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2353. May 14 (born May 5). Petrus, ch. of James 
Remzon. Catharine Winne. Sp. Cornell's Winne. 
Annaatje Borhans. 

2354. May 17 (born April 15). Joel, ch. of Petrus 
Emmerich. Marijtje Jongh. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2355. May 17 (born Apr. 19). Zeeman, ch. of 
Abraham Keter. Catharina Wintfield. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2356. May 24 (born Apr. 29). Lea, ch. of Peter 
B. Meijer. Jannetje Meijer. Sp. Benjamin Meijer. 
Lea Oosterhout. 

2357. May 24 (born Apr. 29). Zacharias, ch. of 
Pieter L. Winne. Elizabeth Zeeman. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 



J*3 



Olde Ulster 



2358. June 7 (born May 16). Jan, ch. of Matthijs 
Careli. Elizabeth Veltin Sp. Johannes Carell. 
Elizabeth Rockevelder. 

23159. June 7 (born Mar. 23, 1800). Rachel, ch. 
of Petrus Winne. Sara Wolven. Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2360. June 7 (born May 6). Peggie, ch. of Wil- 
helmus Lheman. Catharina Timmerman. Sp. Petrus 
Saks. Marijtje Saks. 

2361. June 7 (born Apr. 23). Annaatje, ch. of 
Willem Wijnkoop. Maria Trombouer. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2362. June 14 (born May 10). Jane Eliza, ch. of 
Johannes Widdeker. Elizabeth Magie. Sp. Willem 
Musier. Eva Magie. 

2363. June 20 (born June 1). Jane Juliane, ch. of 
Coenraad Nieuwkerk. Neeitje Heermanze. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2364. June 21 (born May 26). Maria, ch. of 
Petrus Overbagh. Catharina Fero. Sp. Edward Ellis. 
Maria Rechtmeijer. 

2365. June 25 (born June 7). Petrus, ch. of Jan 
M. Schoomaker. Maria Zwart. Sp. Abraham Post. 
Cathalijntje Schoomaker. 

2366. June 28 (born May 14). Elisabeth, ch. of 
Stoffel Wintermoed. Geertje Jongh. Sp. The par- 
ents themselves. 

2367. June 2% (born May 19). Jan Aaron, ch. of 
Jan Van Netten. Maria Valkenburg. Sp. Elias Van 
Netten. Maria Van Netten. 

2368. June 30 (born Mar. 19). Sellie, ch. of Edman 



114 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Conklin. Christina Jork. Sp. The parents them- 
selves. 

2369. Jul. 5 (born June 12). Catharina, ch. of 
Frederik Carell. Neeltje Borhans. Sp. Tjerk Bor- 
hans. Catharina Dederiks. 

2370. Jul. 11 (born June 21). Annaatje, ch. of 
Petrus Louw. Elizabeth Conjes Sp. The parents 
themselves. 

2371. Jul. 26 (born Jul. 3). Maria, ch. of Abraham 
Wolven. Annaatje Van Netten. Sp. Jan Bonesteel. 
Maria Van Netten. 

2372. Jul. 26 (born June 24). Henrij, ch. of 
Henrij Frelligh. Jannetje Van Orden. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2373. Aug. 2 (born Jul. 10). Catharina, ch. of 
Petrus Karnrijk. Catharina Oostrander. Sp. Petrus 
Vredenburg. Catharina Karnrijk. 

2374. Aug. 2 (born Jul. 6). Zacharias, ch. of Hans 
Brandow. Geertrui Eijgenaar. Sp. Zacharias Esjge- 
naar. Geertrui Lesscher. 

2375. Aug, 2 (born Jul. 3). Maria, ch. of James 
Corts. Anna Ten Broek. Sp. Jan Corts. Maria 
Griin. 

2576. Aug. 19 (born Aug. 5). Trijntje Annaatje, 
ch.of Samuel Wels. Catharina Meijer. Sp. Jonathan 
Meijer. Catharina Van Leuven. 

2377. Aug. 24 (born Aug. 13). James, ch. of 
Andrew Broadstede. Maria Post. Sp. William Legg. 
Elizabeth Post. 

The three children whose names follow were bap- 
tized by Domine Doll, the minister of the Kingston 



US 



Olde Ulster 



church (predikant in Esopus), in my absence and is 
handed me to record here. 

2378. Sept. 13. John, ch. of Moses Jork. Lea 
Materstok. Sp. Jacob Materstok. Elizabeth Daven- 
poort. 

2379. Sept. 13. William, ch. of James Stuart. 
Sarah Schneider. Sp. No sponsors. 

2380. Sept. 13. Catharina Elizabeth, ch. of Wil- 
liam Bengel. Susanna Mouers. Sp. Willem Elig. 
Maria Elig. 

2381. Sept. 20 (born Aug. 9). Rebekka, ch, of 
David Du Bois, Jr. Alida Schneider. Sp. Martinus 
Schneider, Jr. Maria de Wit. 

2382. Oct. 18 (born Sept. 21). Dirk, ch. of Jan 
Steenberg. Elizabeth Steenberg. Sp. Dirk Steen- 
berg. Annaatje Hoogteeling. 

2383 Nov. 8 (born Aug. 24). Marianne, ch. of 
William Strattan. Elizabeth Van Meer. Sp. Eduard 
Atcens. Annaatje Oostrander. 

2384. Nov. 15 (born Oct. 15). Elizabeth, ch. of 
Abraham Rechtmeijer. Margaritha Kern. Sp. Her- 
manus Hommel. Maria Hommel. 

2385. Nov. 21 (born Nov. 13). Willem, ch. of 
Johannes Materstok. Annaatje Mackertie. Sp. The 
parents themselves. 

2386. Nov. 22 (born Nov. 13). Neeltje, ch. of 
Jacobus Mouer. Sara Meijer. Sp. Pieter Louw 
Meijer. Neeltje Oosterhoud. 

2387. Nov. 29 (born Nov. 8). Jacob Binnewee, 
ch. of Jacob Email. Christina Binnewee. Sp. Felten 
Trombouer. Antje Schoomaker. 

116 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



2388. Dec. 5 (born Nov. 8). Petrus, ch. of Hendrik 
Rauw. Agnitha Timmerman. Sp. Petrus Saks. Anna 
Maria Timmerman. 

2389. Dec. 6 (born Oct. 27). Pallie, ch. of Hendrik 
Boonesteel. Maria Schneider. Sp. Philip Boonesteel. 
Maria Alendorph. 

2390. Dec. 31 (born Nov. 27). Rachel, ch. of 
Pieter J. Winne. Grietje Wolven. Sp. Jacob Lange- 
jaar. Grietje Wolven. 

This entry concludes the baptisms for the year 
1801 in the Katsbaan Church records as well as those 
of the first volume of those records. It is not our 
intention to bring them down farther in Olde ULSTER. 
Among the proceedings of the consistory of said 
church a few additional are entered. These will be 
added hereto. 

1775 

2391. Jul. 15. Petrus, ch. of Joss Sperling. 
Sara Meinersen. Sp. Petrus Meinersen. Betje Bo- 
gardus. 

2392. Jul. 15. Andreas, ch. of Johannes Wolfcn. 
Maria Brink. Sp. Samuel Wolfen. Sara Kohl. 

2 393- J u l- I 5- Henricus, ch of Henricus Burr- 
hans. Demberens Dumont. Sp. David Dumont 
Elisabeth van Orten. 

2394. Jul. 15. Elias, ch. of Henricus Schneider. 
Maria Hommel. Sp. Abraham Schneider. Rachel 
Hommel. 

2395. Jul. 15. Hiskia, ch. of Christian Mijer. 
Annatje Wynkoop. Sp. Petrus Mijer. Lea Mijer. 



117 



Olde Ulster 



2396. Jul. 15. Jantje, ch. of Friederich Britt. 
Lena Burrhans. Sp. Petrus Backer. Magertje Britt. 

2397. Nov. 29. Cornelius, ch. of Jacobus Posten. 
Elisabeth Filie. Sp. Cornelius Filie. Elisabeth 
Louw. 

2398. Nov. 29. Maria, ch. of Petrus Schart. 
Annatje Backer. Sp. Henrik Schneider. Maria, his 
wife. 

2 399- Jonathan, ch. of Jaems Johns. Christina 
Falk. Sp. Wilhelmus Falk. Anna Maria. 

This concludes the Katsbaan baptisms we will 
publish. 



MARRIAGES 



By Domine Mancius 

1735 

1. Sept. 1. Christian Bekker, j. m. and Anna 
Emmerich, j. d., both born and residing in the county 
of Albany. (The parish of Katsbaan extended into 
Greene county, then Albany, and the church was but 
two miles from the boundary line). 

1736 

2. Apr. 6. Henrich Marten, j. m. and Lisabeth 
Emmerich, j. d., both born and residing in Nuton 
(Newtown, the name given by Pastor Kocherthal to 
what is now West Camp). 

Note. — The letters j. m. mean bachelor and j. d. 
maiden in the above notices of marriage. 

118 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



3. May — . Hieronymus Falkenburg, j. m., living 
in the county of Albany and Maria Meyers, j. d., born 
and living in the county of Ulster. 

1738 

4. Nov. 20. John Michel Blank and Mareitje 
Merkel, both residing in the county of Ulster. 

5. Apr. 22. Willem Broun, j. m. and Christina 
Mejer, j. d., both living in the county of Ulster. 

1739 

6. Nov. 24. Henrich Mesig, j. m. born in the 
Camp and living in the Manor of Livingston and 
Elisabeth Graat, j. d., born in the Camp and living at 
Katskil. '•' The banns were published three times in 
the church on the Manor of Livingston." 

1742 

7. Oct. 6. Hans Jury Hommel,j. m. and Margriet 
Fierer, j. d. 

8. Dec. 25. Willem van Orden, j. m. and Sara du 
bois, j. d. 

9. Dec. 26. Johannes Dits, j. m. and Maria 
Overbach, the banns having been published three 
times in the Catskil (Leeds) church. 

10. Dec. 27. Jacob Schumacher, j. m. and Lis. 
abeth Regtmeijer, j. d., both living in the county of 
Ulster. 

1743 

1 1. Apr. 4. In the church on the Katsbaan Chris- 
tian Overbach, j. m. and Sara dubois, j. d., born in 
Katskil and both residing in the county of Albany. 

12. May 23. "With license," John West, j. m., 

119 



Olde Ulster 



residing in the county of Albany and Catharina Oster- 
houdt. widow of Cornells Persen, residing in the county 
of Ulster. 

13. Oct. 30. " With license,'' William Cooper 
and Sara Schut, both residing in the county of Albany. 

1744 

14. Mar. 26. Jurian Jong, j. m. and Mareitje 
Emmerich, j. d., both residing in the county of 
Albany. 

15. June 25. Willem Burhans, junior, j. m. and 
Catharina Deffenpoort, j. d., both residing under [the 
jurisdiction of] Kingston. 

16 Sept. 10. Willem Broun, widower of Chris 
tina Mejer, residing under [the jurisdiction of] Kings- 
ton and Elisabeth Jong, residing under [the jurisdiction 
of I Albany. 

1748 

17. Sept. 4. Johannes Hommel, widower, and 
Anna Maria Schneider, j. d., both residing in Ulster 
county. The banns were published three times in the 
church of Katsbaan. 

18. Sept. 5. John Fendell, j. m. and Elisabeth 
Monk, j. d., both born in Old England and living in 
Sagertje (Saugerties). The banns were published 
three times in the church of Katsbaan. 

1749 

19. Mar. 28. Jan Brink, j. m. and Grietje Wulfin, 
j. d., both born and residing under [the jurisdiction ofj 
Kingston. 



120 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



1751 

20. 26. Jacob Leeman, j. m. and Margriet 

Schram, j. d., both residing in the county of Albany. 

1752 

21. Mar. 31. Michel Vinger, j. m., born in Rein- 
beck and residing in Livingston Manor and Margriet 
Moschier, j. d., born in Dutches county and residing 
under [the jurisdiction of] Albany. 

*753 

22. Oct. 6. Simon Rochefelder, j. m., born in 
Hoog duitschland [Germany] and residing in the Camp 
and Anna Beer, j. d., born and residing under [the 
jurisdiction of] Albany. 

1754 

23. Apr. 14. Willem Frolich, j. m. and Annaatje 
We!s, j. d.> both born and living under [the jurisdiction 
of] Kingston. 

24. Apr. 15. Henrich Schut, j. m., born and 
residing under [the jurisdiction of] Albany and Grietje 
Osterhout, widow of Pieter Le Bontie. 

25. Apr. 16. Herman Frits, j. m. and Christina 
Moschier, j. d., both living under [the jurisdiction of] 
Albany. 

26. Oct. 4. Johannes Jonk, j. m. and Annaatje 
Diederich, both born and living under [the jurisdiction 
of] Albany. 

27. Oct. 4. Christoffel Medler, j. m. and Lena 
Rapelje, j. d., both living under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

1755 

28. Jul. 6. Petrus van Wormer, j. m., born in 

121 



Olde Ulster 



the county of Albany and Catharina Burhans, j. d,, 
born in Sagertje, both residing under [the jurisdiction 
of] Kingston. 

1756 

29. Oct. 10. Pieter Schaart, j. m. and Annaatje 
Bakker, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

1757 

30. Apr. 10. Tobijas Meier, j. m. and Catharina 
Louw, j. d , both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

31. Apr. 10. Christian Wenne, j. m. arid Maria 
de Wit, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

32. Apr. 10. Cornelis Osterhout, j. m. and Maria 
Mejer, widow of Christian Mejer, Junr. 

1759 

33. Sept. 9. Jacobus du Bois, j. m. and Margnet 
Bever, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

1760 

34. Apr. 6. Ezechiel de Wit, j. m. and Maria 
Keller, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston. 

35. Apr. 8. Joseph Martin, j. m. and Dorothea 
Sax, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction of] 
Albany. 

36. Jul. 7. Paulus Peele, widower, and Sara 
Osterhout, widow of Johannes Burhans, both residing 
in Ulster county. 

122 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



37. Dec. 27. Johan Jurg Blank, j. m. and Anna 
Margretha Shoe, j. d., both residing in the county 
of Ulster. 

1761 

38. Dec. 27. John Haris, j. m., born in German- 
town in Pennsylvania, and Annaatje Post, j. d., born 
in the county of Ulster and both residing here. 

1762 

39. Apr. 13. Frans Jacobus Muller, j. m., born in 
Hoogduitschland (Germany) and Annaatje Falken- 
burg, born in and both residing on the Churchland. 

40. May 13. Christian Sachs, j. m. and Susanna 
Moschier, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdiction 
ofj Albany. 

1780 
By Domine de Ronde 

41. Jul. 31. Michel Patterzon and Catharina 
Oosterhoud of Ulster county, living at " the Sagertjes.' 

42. Aug. 10. Samuel Oosterhoud, j. m., of Kings- 
ton and Margaritje Edwood, j. d., of Albany, living at 
the Sagertje. 

43. Sept. 10. Christ iaan Firo, widower, and 
Hilletje Schoon maker, widow Borhans, both residing 
at the Sagertje. 

44. Sept. 19. Pieter Schoemaker, j. m. and 
Marytje Wolff, j. d., both residing under [the jurisdic- 
tion of] Kingston. 

45. Oct. 28. David van Bergen, j. m. of Albany 
county and Caty Newkerk of Ulster county, living at 
Katskill. 



123 



O I d e U Is t e r 



46. Nov. 9. John Brink, j. m. and Sara Schoon- 
maker, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

47. Nov. 19. Gerrit van Keuren, j. m. and Mar- 
gariet Slegt, j. d., both from Kingston. 

48. Dec. 21. Christoffel Langjoord, j. m. and 
Marya Conys, j. d., both of Kingston and residing on 
the Platte Kill. 

49. Dec. 31. Abraham Hoffman, j. m., of Kings- 
ton, and Rachel du Bois, j. d., of Albany county, 
residing in Katskill. 

1781 

50. Jan. 1. Johannis Thietsel, j. m. of Hoog 
duitsland (Germany) and residing under [the jurisdic- 
tion of] Kingston and Roseina Fierer, j. d. of Duches 
county, residing under [the jurisdiction of] Kingston. 

51. Jan. 2. Abraham Phenix, j. m. of Horly 
(Hurley) and Mary Brown, j. d., born in England and 
residing in Woodstock. 

52. Jan. 11. Tobias Wynkoop, j. m., born and 
residing under [the jurisdiction of] Kingston and 
Jannitje Schermerhoorn, j. d., born and residing under 
[the jurisdiction of] Albany. 

53. Apr. 8. Hendrik Steenbergen, j. m. and 
Annatje Schaver, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

54 May 16. Elias Oosterhoud, j. m. and Cath- 
arina Corel, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

55. Jun. 14. Petrus Winne, junr., j. m. and Sara 
Wolven, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

56. Jun. 14. Samuel Schoonmaker, j. m., of Uls- 
ter county and Elizabeth Tompson, j. d., of New 
York. 



124 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



57. June 30. Teunis Oosterhoud, j. m. and 
Marytie Low, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

58. Aug. 9. Hans Frans, j. m. and Catharina 
Weathaker, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

59. Sept. 23. Cornells Ebberson, j. m. and Grietie 
Hendriks, j. d., both of Albany county, residing at 
Catskill. 

60. Sept. 30. Johannis Mirakel, widower, and 
Grietie Winne, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

61. Oct. 13. Cornelis Langendyk, j. m. and 
Johanna Wolven, j. d., both of Ulster county and 
residing there. 

62. Oct. 27. Johannis de Wit, j. m. and Annatie 
Snyder, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

1782 

63. Jan. 10. Daniel Polemus, j. m. and Annatie 
Myer, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

64. Jan 23. William Teep, j. m. of Hoogduitsland 
(Germany) and Marytie Brink, j. d., of Ulster county. 

65. Feb. 17. John van Leuven, j. m. and Rachel 
de Wit, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

66. Apr. 14. Jacob Barckman, j. m., from lerland 
[Ireland] and Rachel Snyder, j. d., of Ulster county. 

67. Apr. 28. Jan Brink, j. m. and Catharina Hom- 
mel, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

68. May 20. Coenraad Fiere, j. m. from Hoog- 
duitsland [Germany] and Annaatje Rigtmyer, j. d., of 
Ulster county. 

69. May 20. Zacharias Snyder, Junr., j. m. of 
Ulster county and Catharina La Ruwe, j. d., of Albany 
county. 

125 



Olde Ulster 



70. June 9. Hiskia van Orde, widower, and 
Elizabeth van Vegten, j. d., both from Albany county. 

71. June 16. Willem Regtmyer, j. m., of Ulster 
county and Debora Fiero, j. d., of Albany county. 

72. Jul. 2. Cobus Cargen, j. m., of Ulster county 
and Annatie Leeman, j. d., of Albany county. 

73. Aug. 9. Salomon Schut, j. m. and Annatie 
York, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

To be continued 
BURIAL OF THE MINNISINK 



On sunny slope and beechen swell, 
The shadowed light of evening fell ; 
And, where the maple's leaf was brown, 
With soft and silent lapse came down 
The glory, that the wood receives 
At sunset, in its golden leaves. 

Far upward in the mellow light 

Rose the blue hills. One cloud of white. 

Around a far uplifted cone, 

In the warm blush of evening shone ; 

An image of the silver lakes, 

By which the Indian's soul awakes. 

But soon a tuneral hymn was heard 
Where the soft breath of evening stirred 
The tall gray forest ; and a band 
Of stern in heart, and strong in hand, 
Came winding down beside the wave, 
To lay the red chief in his grave. 

126 



Burial of the Minnisink 



They sang, that by his native bowers 
He stood, in the last moon of flowers, 
And thirty snows had not yet shed 
Their glory on the warrior's head ; 
But, as the summer fruit decays, 
So died he in those naked days. 

A dark cloak of the roebuck' s skin 
Covered the warrior, and within 
Its heavy folds the weapons, made 
For the hard toils of war, were laid ; 
The cuirass, woven of plaited reeds, 
And the broad belt of shells and beads. 

Before, a dark-haired virgin train 
Chanted the death dirge of the slain • 
Behind, the long procession came 
Of hoary men and chiefs of fame, 
With heavy hearts, and eyes of grief, 
Leading the war-horse of their chief. 

Stripped of his proud and martial dress, 
Uncurbed, unreined, and riderless, 
With darting eye, and nostril spread, 
And heavy and impatient tread, 
He came ; and of that eye so proud 
Asked for his rider in the crowd. 

They buried the dark chief ; they freed 
Beside the grave his battle-steed ; 
And swift an arrow cleaved its way 
To his stern heart ! One piercing neigh 
Arose, and, on the dead man's plain, 
The rider grasps his steed again. 

Henry Wadsworth Longfellow 
127 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GRNEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s ; — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty-jive cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. V. 

A REVISED AND EXTENDED GENEALOGY OF THE 
FAMILY OF VlELE will appear this Spring. The first 
edition of this work appeared in 1909 and was well 
received. After that edition was issued the name of 
the American ancestor came to light, and the probable 
home of the Vieles in Holland. The period covered 
in this genealogy is three hundred years (1612-1913). 
The new edition will contain more than twice the num- 
ber of family names that the 1909 edition did. The 
new edition will be printed without the appendix but 
with additional portraits. As the expense of geneal- 
ogical works is large the edition will be limited strictly 
to demand. The price will not exceed ten dollars and 
the genealogy will be sold at cost price. The volume 
will be thoroughly indexed and will contain many ref- 
erences. Inquiries in regard to cost, scope and con- 
tents of the genealogy of this family, once prominent 
in Ulster county, may be addressed to Kathlyne K. 
Viele, 357 Park Avenue, Yonkers, New York. 

128 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGS ION. N Y. 

Louis P. de Boer, LL.B., M'.A 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 

226 West 58th Street. Hew York- 

(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building.) 
Specialises rn 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre- American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



T 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 
HE VAN DEURbEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants ©f 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
J000 pages, printed on beau'iful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per pet 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on h^avy calendered 1 aper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C. , mentioning Olde ULSTER. 



11! 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,66579 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus '"^3 - $270,775.61 



ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1832 



Spring Bedding Plants 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, A. Y. 

CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Do/tat 

iv 



■■■■■.- 



• ■■ ^'-:- ■' 



31833027626198 



Gc 

974.701 
UL7o 
1913 




OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. F. 
Publijhed by the Edit or t B enjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfon *• Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y. 



Allen County Public Libra/* 

900 Webster Street i 

PO Box 2270 1 

Fort Wayne, IN 4£&ni-?r7(} 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits 5 $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ r/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ Vue ' tres Asst Treas. 

J. J. Linson, Couuse? 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. F. 

f*\^ntal &e}d Nervous Di^^as^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX MAY, 1913 No. 5 



'AGJ- 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 129 

Judge Elmendorf and Lucas Turnpike 142 

A Fox Hunt 148 

A Revolutionary Tar and Feathering 149 

The Will of Helena Smedes 150 

The Katsbaan Church Records 1 53 

Sonnet — Marius in Carthage . . 1 59 

Editorial Notes 160 

WHOLE NUMBER IOI 

CORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

JTJIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
^jyj of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of! he Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County., New York by C. ftleech 
Woolsey. 



IcXtfS «• 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



MAY, 1913 



No. 5 




Old Ulster and the 
** > A merican Navy 

ERVICE in the navy has had unusual 
attraction for the young men of what 
was the original county of Ulster from 
the days antedating the Revolution. 
As long ago as the French and Indian 
War George Clinton, the first governor 
of the State of New York, was serving 
his country at sea. And when he 
became the Chief Executive the title conferred upon 
him by the statutes was not only Governor of the 
State but " General and Commander-in-Chief of all the 
Militia and Admiral of the Navy" of this State. 
During that long war one of the most creditable of the 
officers in the service of the patriots was one who was 
known as " Commodore Jacobus Wynkoop." He was 
baptized March 3rd, 1725 in the Dutch church in the 
City of New York and was the son of Cornelius 
Wynkoop and Elizabeth Van der Speigel. He was 
originally commissioned as captain in the Fourth New 

129 



Olde Ulster 



York Continental Regiment but, at the request of 
General Philip Schuyler, was placed in command of 
the American vessels of war operating upon the great 
lakes. He had been bred a mariner ; had been master 
of a vessel in the West India trade sailing between 
Kingston and the West Indies, and had served with 
distinction in the French and Indian War and, at the 
opening of the Revolution was residing in Kingston, 
and had been offered by the British General Thomas 
Gage a commission in the Royal Americans. He had 
declined the latter and thrown in his lot with the 
patriots. On May 7th, 1776, he was ordered to Ticon- 
deroga and took command of the vessels upon Lake 
Champlain. He was in charge of the vessels on the 
Hudson during 1777, in command of the cannon at the 
time Kingston was burned by the British October 
16th, 1777, raised the Lady Washington galley, sunk in 
the Rondout on that occasion, and after the close of 
the Revolution was granted by the State of New York 
one thousand, five hundred acres of land in western 
New York for his services. He died May 4th, 1795, 
aged seventy years. 

We make this allusion to the services men of Uls- 
ter have rendered to the country in the naval service to 
introduce sketches of service at sea since the organiza- 
tion of the American navy by prominent men of Ulster 
county birth, residence or connection. There are 
more of these than is generally known, and their ser- 
vices have been much greater than has been supposed. 
It is not expected that these sketches will be given in 
a chronological order of the subjects of them but will 
be published as data relating thereto can be gathered. 



130 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 
Captain Cornelius Marius Schoonmaker 

In the class of the Naval Academy at Annapolis, 
Maryland, which was graduated in 1859, Cornelius 
Marius Schoonmaker of Kingston, New York, received 
his commission as midshipman and, with three class- 
mates, Farquhar, McCook and Prentiss, was assigned 
for duty to the United States Steamer San Jacinto, 
along the west coast of Africa. He was a son of the 
Hon. Marius Schoonmaker, Representative in Con- 
gress during 1851-3; who was the grandson of the 
Hon. Cornelius C. Schoonmaker, Representative in 
Congress during 1791-3. Hon. Marius Schoonmaker 
was the accomplished author of the History of 
Kin 2 st on. 

o 

The service of Schoonmaker upon the San Jacinto 
lasted during that cruise and upon the breaking out of 
the Civil War in 186 1 he was ordered to service as 
midshipman on the United States Steam Frigate Min- 
nesota, bearing the flag of Silas H. Stringham as Flag 
Officer. About the middle of August, 1861, the sail- 
ing master of the Minnesota was detached and Com- 
modore Stringham and Captain Van Brunt both made 
special application to the Secretary of the Navy, Gid_ 
eon Welles, asking that Schoonmaker be assigned to 
that position. It was done and he was appointed 
August 25th. Three clays later the fleet under the 
command of Commodore Stringham attacked the Con- 
federates at Hatteras Inlet and captured the intrench- 
ments, taking over seven hundred prisoners. As acting 
master it was for Schoonmaker to work the vessel in 
the action. 

131 



Olde Ulster 



In September he was commissioned lieutenant and 
detached from the Minnesota and transferred to the 
United States Steamer Wyandotte as executive officer. 
For about one year he served on her in blockade duty 
off the coast of South Carolina. In the Fall of 1862 
he was detached and ordered to duty as executive 
officer upon the gunboat Octorara, Captain Collins, in 
Admiral Wilkes' Flying Squadron, in the West India 
islands in chasing and capturing blockade runners. In 
this duty he was engaged just one year, the Octorara 
capturing twelve prizes. Then that vessel was detached 
and ordered to join the West Gulf Blockading Squad- 
ron, commanded by Admiral David G. Farragut. The 
Octorara was then under the command of Captain 
Lowe. 

There was excitement in chasing blockade runners 
and pecuniary profit in capturing them but there was not 
much danger and little glory in the business. Inter- 
mingled withsuch pursuitandoverhaulingwere frequent 
and stirring attacks upon earthworks and fortifications, 
particularly Fort Morgan at Mobile. Lieutenant 
Schoonmaker had been transferred to the United States 
ironclad steam Monitor Manhattan. Mobile was one 
of the three ports of the seceded states which were 
still of service in blockade running. It was determined 
to close the bay of Mobile. The work was committed 
to Admiral Farragut. He entered the bay on August 
5th, 1864. Dauphin Island divided the entrance to 
the bay. On the eastern side of the island was Fort 
Gaines, commanding the main entrance ; southeasterly 
from this fort was Fort Morgan, a work still stronger. 
A lighthouse stood near Fort Morgan. These forts 



132 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

were well armed and well manned, and within the bay 
lay a Confederate flotilla under command of Admiral 
Buchanan. His flagship was a powerful ram, the 
Tennessee. It was supported by three ordinary gun- 
boats. Farragut lashed his wooden ships together in 
couples, tethering his own flag-ship, the Hartford, to 
the Metacomet. Then, that he might have a good 
oversight of the action he ascended the rigging to the 
mast head and was made fast with a rope to prevent 
his being dislodged by some accident. The Union 
fleet boldly sailed in between the forts, delivering ter- 
rible broadsides of grapeshot. Fort Morgan was the 
first to receive this. The monitor Tecumseh, which 
led the Union vessels, was struck by the explosion of 
a torpedo and sank, carrying down all but seventeen 
of her one hundred and thirty officers and crew. 
Farragut ordered his vessels not to mind the torpedoes 
but to press on. The fight was short but terrific. The 
battle was thought to be over at dusk and Farragut 
had anchored his vessels when the ram Tennessee 
came rushing at 9 P. M. at the Hartford under a full 
head of steam. A tremendous fight took place at 
short range but it was soon over and the Tennessee 
soon surrendered, badly injured. The next day Fort 
Morgan surrendered. This was on August 24th, 1864. 
In this battle Lieutenant Schoonmaker was in the 
thickest of the fight. He wrote to his father : 

The Winnebago, Chickasaw, Tennessee and this 
ship [Manhattan] took position in point blank 
range. The fire was kept up without cessation un- 
til dark when the fleet ceased firing, the army send- 
ing shells into the fort at short intervals. Before 

133 



Olde Ulster 




Captain Cornelius Marius Schoonmaker, U. S. N. 



J 34 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

10 o'clock, p. m. we had set their barracks on fire, 
they burning nearly all night, and at daylight next 
morning a fresh fire was started in the fort which 
burned a whole day. Yesterday morning at day- 
light we steamed into a position to commence ac- 
tion, but before our arrival there a white flag was 
shown from the fort, and at noon the same day it 
was formally surrendered. The prisoners and our 
own forces, both on land and afloat, give us con- 
siderable credit for the capture of the fort. The 
fire of this ship was terrific. Our fifteen inch shells 
crushed through everything leaving masses of ruins 
in their tracks. 

I am generally in the turret in actions, and lat- 
terly have taken charge of our gun-firing, (that is) 
sighting it myself. I have the satisfaction of know- 
ing that the last shell I fired did fearful execution. 
After the Captain returned from shore he told me 
that that shot had ploughed through their citadel, 
(bomb proof) burying itself underneath, not ex- 
ploding ; and if it had exploded it would have torn 
to pieces fifty men. 

The prisoners say they only feared this ship. It 
seems she has been a terror there ever since she 
appeared outside. . . . The fort is 

now a mass of ruins, being all knocked to pieces, 
and nearly all the guns dismounted. There were 
none killed, but about fifteen wounded. This ship 
has nothing more to do, as we draw too much water 
for any further operations in this squadron. 

It should be added that the boats of the Manhat- 
tan in the battle of Mobile Bay the previous day, 
were all shot until they looked, in the words of 
Schoonmaker, " like two bundles of lath kicked by a 

135 



Olde Ulster 



mule." It was the fact that the Manhattan had no 
means of reaching and communicating with the Ten- 
nessee and this alone prevented that ram from sur- 
rendering to the Manhattan. Not a shot from any 
other of the Union fleet had injured her and her com- 
mander intended to hand his sword to Commander J. 
W. A. Nicholson, the brave and gallant officer who 
carried her through this dramatic battle. The wooden 
vessels had closed in upon the Tennessee but neither 
their ramming nor the heaviest shot from their guns 
made any impression upon the monster. It was only 
when Executive Officer Schoonmaker brought the slow 
moving monitor Manhattan alongside and could bring, 
personally, her fifteen inch gun to bear that her sides 
were pierced. He stood ready to fire the fifth time 
when the foe surrendered. 

In this place it were best to give the record of, and 
dates of promotion, of Captain Schoonmaker. He was 
born in Kingston, New York, on the 2nd of February, 
1839. He was appointed to the Naval Academy at 
Annapolis September 28th, 1854; graduated in June, 
1859. ** e was promoted from midshipman to Lieuten 
ant August 31, i$6i : was Executive Officer of the 
gunboat Wyandotte November, 1861 to July, 1862 ; 
October, 1862 to March, 1864 he was the same on the 
Octorara ; then for one year with Rear Admiral 
Wilkes' Flying Squadron ; then until May, 1864 with 
the West Gulf Blockading Squadron off Mobile Bar ; 
Executive Officer of the monitor Manhattan, joining 
her in New York, going with her to Mobile and partic- 
ipating in the great naval battle of Mobile Bay; then 
holding the same position on the gunboat Augusta and 

136 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

monitor Catskill ; Navigator of the Juniata on the 
Brazil Squadron ; commissioned as Lieutenant-Com- 
mander December 24, 1865 ; ordered as Navigator of 
the United States Frigate Piscataqua (afterwards 
called the Delaware), bearing the flag of Admiral 
Stephen C. Rowan. In May, 1873 he brought to 
Washington the part of the crew of the Arctic steamer 
Polaris, taken from an iceberg and in October, 1886 
he was commissioned Captain and early in 1889 was 
placed in command of the Vandalia and sent upon the 
voyage to the Samoan Islands where he met his death 
March 16, 1889. 

With the bombardment and destruction of Fort 
Morgan the active services of Lieutenant Schoon- 
maker in the Civil War closed. He had his share of 
service on sea and ashore in command of different ves- 
sels until he was placed in command of the Vandalia. 
She was a wooden ship and Captain Schoonmaker 
wrote to his father: 

The Vandalia is a very fine ship and I am quite 
proud of her — an excellent seaboat, as she proved 
in a cyclone. I have every confidence in her. She 
is undoubtedly with the Trenton, the best of our 
wooden ships, and none of the steel ships thus far 
finished are better. I like her better than my old 
Boston. 

The Vandalia was attached to the Pacific squadron. 
In 1872 the United States had obtained by treaty, con- 
firmed in 1878, the Samoan harbor of Pago Pago in 
the South Pacific, two thousand miles and more south- 
west of Honolulu, for a coaling station. It is the 

137 



Olde Ulster 



finest harbor in that part of the world. The Germans 
and the British were striving and negotiating for con- 
trol of these islands. They reached an agreement and 
a convention was signed. The American consul co-op- 
erated but was not a party to the convention. Then 
Germany secured control and the German flag was 
raised over the islands. The American consul then 
assumed a protectorate in opposition. This action was 
disavowed at Washington. It was finally decided to 
settle the difficulty and the different claims by dividing 
the islands among the three nations, the United States 
retaining the Pago Pago harbor. During the discussion 
all three of the nations claiming sent warships to the 
archipelago. During the month of February, 1889, 
seven warships appeared at the harbor of Upolu, near 
Apila. Three of these were American, the Trenton, 
the flagship of Admiral Kimberly, in command, the 
Vandalia, Captain Schoonmaker and the Nipsic, Cap- 
tain Farquhar. There were three German, the Adler, 
the Eber and the Olga. The seventh was the British 
vessel, the Calliope, Captain Kane. On February 
23rd, Captain Schoonmaker wrote to his father that he 
had reached Samoa the previous day and would write 
by the next opportunity four weeks later a longer and 
more interesting letter of that far away part of the 
world. That letter was never written. Before a month 
had passed one of the terrible sea tragedies of the 
nineteenth century had swept to destruction all but 
one of these proud ships of war. The harbor of Upolu 
is but a body of water separated from the ocean by a 
circular coral reef. In the front centre there is a gap 
of sufficient width to permit the entrance and depart- 

138 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

ure of ships. On the morning of March 15th the 
barometers fell rapidly. Yet none of the vessels made 
for the open sea. By daylight of the 16th a typhoon 
was raging. Mountainous seas rolled over the coral 
reef into the harbor. The vessels dragged their anchors 
and collisions occurred. One vessel lost her smoke- 
stack, another her bowsprit and the waters shipped 
put out the fires of others. Early in the morning the 
Eber crashed against the coral reef and sank. The 
Nipsic struck sand and lay stranded, but safely. The 
Adler was lifted bodily and thrown on the reef " like a 
school boy's cap on a shelf." The Samoans nobly 
worked all day in rescuing survivors. Four vessels 
remained. In the mouth of the harbor lay the Tren- 
ton. Farther in was the Calliope with the Olga on 
one side and the Vandalia on the other. The tossing 
of these vessels threatened each other in the mighty 
wind. In their rear the roar was terrible as the waters 
dashed irresistibly over the coral reef. The Calliope 
had steam up, its furnace wails were red hot, its boilers 
strained nearly to bursting when Captain Kane decided 
upon a desperate expedient. He ran the ship directly 
into the teeth of the tornado and attempted to nego- 
tiate the gap into the open sea. For some time no 
progress was made. After a while it was seen that the 
vessel held her own against the wind and sea. At last 
she began to sidle to the gap, crawled through it and 
got out to sea amid the cheers of the Trenton, the 
Vandalia and the Olga. Three days after Captain 
Kane returned to learn the fate of the others. The 
Trenton had drifted into collision with the Olga. Both 
ships had collided once or twice when the Olga had 

139 



Olde Ulster 



struck another sand bar. The Vandalia had attempted 
to do the same but missed and crashed upon a reef 
and slowly settled to her tops. These were crowded 
with men. Some mysterious current caught the Tren- 
ton. She bore down upon the Vandalia slowly and 
was able to rescue the clinging seamen by throwing 
them lines. The stout Vandalia was crushed like an 
eggshell by the mighty waters. Her faithful, God- 
fearing, gallant commander never deserted his post and 
went down with his ship. By the next morning the 
Trenton had settled to her gun deck, but those of her 
men and those she rescued from the Vandalia who had 
survived safely reached the shore. Admiral Kimberly 
paraded the band and had it play " Hail Columbia. ' 
Tiie shipwrecked survivors gathered and cheered. 

Three days later the British vessel Calliope steamed 
back into the harbor. Captain Kane hastened to 
acknowledge the parting cheer given by the others as 
he succeeded in getting out to sea. Kimberly replied : 
'* You went out splendidly and we all felt from our 
hearts for you, and our cheers came with sincerity and 
admiration for the able manner in which you handled 
your ship. We could not have been gladder if it had 
been one of our ships, for in a time like that I can say 
truly, with old Admiral Josiah Tatnall, that ' blood 
is thicker than water.' v 

In the official record of the death of Captain 
Schoonmaker his classmate and fellow participator in 
the Samoan tornado, Captain (since Commodore) 
Farquhar thus spoke of him : 

He had been at his post on deck for many hours ; 
several times the waves had swept the decks and 
140 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

dashed him against the guns. He had been almost 
carried overboard several times, when finally a Avave 
of tremendous height swept over the Vandalia's 
deck, carrying destruction before it. It was then 
that the gallant Schoonmaker, bleeding and faint 
from his previous wounds, was washed overboard 
and drowned. The sea, over which he had for 
many years ploughed his way, became at last his 
grave. Death has taken from us a noble man, but 
has left his bright example for us to cherish. 

Early in the storm he took his place on deck where 

he remained for twenty-four hours, eighteen without 

food. Soon after the storm commenced he was hurled 

with force against a Gatling gun and wounded in the 

head and ear. He refused to take a place of safety 

even after he acknowledged that the vessel was doomed. 

11 Tears fell as his wounds were dressed and he looked 

at some photographs but he went back to the deck 

with the calmness of a Christian and the courage of the 

commanding officer." These are the words of General 

George H. Sharpe in his memorial address. 

It must be added to this article that the band on 

the cap of the sailor standing as one of the figures on 

the side of the monument to " The Soldiers and Sailors 

of Ulster County in the Civil War,'' which has been 

erected in front of the City Hall in Kingston, bears 

the word " Manhattan." It is intended to tell the 

passer by that Schoonmaker valiantly bore his part in 

Mobile Bay, and not only he, but other Ulster county 

men as Larue Adams, on the Hartford, Maurice W. 

McEntee, Henry D. Baldwin and Charles Lasher. 

Adams was slightly wounded as was McEntee in that 

engagement. 

141 



Olde Ulster 



JUDGE ELMENDORF AND LUCAS TURNPIKE 



At the close of the War of 1812, when the recuper- 
ative powers of the nation began to be felt after the 
utter prostration of business and industry following 
the peace, there was a turnpike fever in the land, such 
as has been seen in the direction of railroads and other 
modes of enterprise more recently. Americans must 
run a thing into the ground, at the start of a new idea, 
provided it is broached when there is a plethora of 
money and some spare energy. The financial frenzy 
of 1834 was a ludicrous illustration of the national 
prosperity, but there was a madness a few years 
before proportionately wild and mischievous, consider- 
ing the relative population with the resources of the 
two periods. The turnpike fever, however, did a great 
deal of good accidentally, for it opened some regions 
which might have long, without this speculative 
impulse, continued a wilderness. Without having 
access to the Legislative acts, which would furnish a 
precise and chronologic history of the enterprise, it 
is enough for our purpose to know that it was designed 
to strike the Delaware river ultimately, and open the 
Delaware valley generally, to the Hudson. 

The prime movers were those who had special 
interests at stake ; the patentees of those large inland 
grants so unwisely bestowed under Colonial rule ; or 
speculators who held thousands of acres under land 
sales unwisely conducted. Lucas Elmendorf, of Kings- 
ton, was the master spirit of the enterprise, and the 
history of his disastrous undertaking, if fairly written, 
would be as instructive as tedious. It is enough to 

142 



Judge Elmendorf and Lucas Turnpike 

say that the turnpike started from Columbus Point 
[Kingston Point], which then had one of its numerous 
glimpses of a thriving and useful existence, one fine 
morning ; crossed the marsh in a bee line over a log 
causeway, which has dislocated the bones of the 
descendants of the wiser Dutchmen who went around 
by the beach ; toiled point blank up a clay hill of 
murderous atrocity to horses and travelers, and then 
was forced to decently good behavior till it reached 
the Wiltwyck level, by the absolute impossibility of 
going beyond the lime-stone hills save by winding 
through the gorges. The really reckless character of 
the turnpike is decidedly shown after it passes through 
Kingston, and emerges in a westerly direction from 
the west corporation bounds, where it is still known 
as " Lucas's Turnpike." It aimed to go as straight as 
a pigeon's flight, after it had got to be independent in 
outrunning all old roads that way, and went up hill 
and down dale without reference to grade ; squandered 
off — as they say West — in divers side cuts, as finances 
got seedy; and ended, if there is any end or main 
route to it, in the hemlock wilds of Fallsburgh in Sul- 
livan county. 

Judge Lucas Elmendorf, at the beginning of the 
nineteenth century, was the leader of the Democratic 
party in Ulster county. The importance, as well as 
the exactions of such a status at that period can only 
be rightly estimated by those cognizant of the position 
and bitter strifes of party at that time, and aware of 
the relative political rank of this district. But it is 
foreign to our purpose to enlarge on this head, and it 
will be sufficient to say that Lucas Elmendorf, then a 

H3 



Olde Ulster 



lawyer in the very prime of life, was the champion and 
standard bearer of his party. The conservative inter- 
est of the county, including much of its wealth and a 
large part of its talent, was arrayed for the opposition ; 
and it required no mean courage or ability to carry on 
the war in antagonism with success. Mr. Elmendorf 
did all this, and was elected to Congress, where he 
proved a capable and true member. 

In these latter days, when the remembrance of the 
real work of the man is measurably lost, the trivial 
eccentricities marking his career are all alive. Mr. 
E'mendorf was one of the represenlatives who wit- 
nessed the assault of Matthew Lyon, the Vermont 
Member of Congress, upon a brother member, and he 
was called upon for his written statement of the facts. 
With a perilous prolixity which was a characteristic of 
his later life, he gave a rather extended account of the 
fracas, cautiously prefacing every sentence with " I 
think." This became a sportive sobriquet at Wash- 
ington, and he was better known as " Mr. I think " 
among the crowd than by his real name. " Do what 
you please, George,'' said Sheridan to a friend taking 
high office, " violate every right and do every wrong, 
but for God's sake don't make yourself ridiculous." 

In very truth it is plain enough that Lucas Elmen- 
dorf, however sound his judgment may have been, 
never could have distinctly or clearly uttered its 
decisions. A natural lack on this score, was aggra- 
vated by education, years and circumstances ; and it 
is not improper to rank foremost, the mode of legal 
training in vogue when he acquired his profession. 
On a mind not of the most compact and acute order, 



144 



Judge Elmendorf and Lucas Turnpike 

the cautious and diffuse style of pleadings, and the 
interminable delays must have a most paralysing effect. 
In later life this prolixity was painfully ludicrous. 
Some twenty years ago [twenty years before 1861] he 
wrote a labored political article ; and it is an awful 
fact that one sentence, intended to make a point 
which could have been safely done in three lines, cov- 
ered one full page and two-thirds of another of close 
manuscript foolscap. 

In this case Judge Elmendorf certainly wished to 
express his idea plainly, not to cover it up in a multi- 
tude of words like some public men who have adopted 
the maxim Talleyrand stole from Oxenstiern, " Lan- 
guage is given us to conceal our thoughts." Elmen- 
dorf's friend, Martin Van Buren, for example, who is 
plain enough and concise enough when it suits his 
purpose, is an adept in the art of " how not to say it," 
at other times. But Elmendorf must always have been 
distinguished for his cloudiness, as witness the pointed 
witticism of his brilliant antagonist, Barent Gardinier. 
The latter said of Elmendorf's speeches that they 
reminded him of the Irishman's reply to a querist who 
asked him what he was opening a cellar window for 
•' Sure an' it's to let the darkness out." " My friend 
E, v said Gardenier, '* only opens his mouth to let the 
darkness out.'' 

Judge Elmendorf became too much involved in 
land speculations and kindred enterprises, to pay the 
due attention to an exacting profession. He gradually 
withdrew from general practice s and in the later years 
of his life, save for a brief time when he held the 
appointment of surrogate, his own business required 

145 



Olde Ulster 



all his time and energies. And most superhuman ener- 
gies they were. Those who remember him when he 
was hard upon three score and ten, will remember the 
alert step of the spare, wiry form ; the vigor which 
endured constant fatigues and exposures, and incessant 
travel without sickness. He was always an advocate, 
practically, of the morning cold bath, winter and sum- 
mer, and certainly was a living witness of the value of 
that most disagreeable of all tonics. The bitterest 
winter weather saw him as thinly clad as upon an 
ordinary autumn day. 

There was one thing which doubtless aided in 
maintaining the unbroken good health of Judge 
Elmendorf to the last — his rigid temperance. He went 
through all the perils of Washington life and a public 
career, unscathed. He was elected to Congress three 
successive terms. Much more, he never seduced his 
abstinent regimen by the social customs of his home 
society which sacrificed one by one so many of his con- 
temporaries. The sharp trials of life — for one by one 
he saw all his children smitten to the death by con- 
sumption — were powerless in swerving him from his 
integrity on this point. 

All this grave discourse as to our old friend has 
been suggested by the sight of one, and the main 
enterprise of his life — that turnpike which did a great 
deal of good in the long run, both to projector and the 
interior it penetrated. It was " a hard road to travel," 
literally and financially. But Judge Elmendorf s ten- 
acity and endurance carried him through " a crisis " 
every court term for many years ; he gradually relieved 
himself of the load of debt he had shouldered ; his 

146 



Judge Elmendorf and Lucas Turnpike 



ample acres began to be productive ; and a clear pros- 
pect was opening before him, when that last creditor, 
Death, stepped in with a summary process in which 
there was no stay of proceedings. 

The manner of his death was in keeping with the 
whole of his life. It was in the summer of 1843, tnat 
he, with Marius Schoonmaker, Esq., of this village, 
went up to Albany in a day boat. The business which 
took them thither was a fair specimen of Judge 
Elmendorf s tenacity. About 1790 he become involved 
in a litigation with Jan Freer of Wagendaal [Creek 
Locks]. The case ran backwards, and sideways and 
every other way through all the courts of the State for 
some fifty-two years. Joseph Addison had been coun- 
sel in it ; Aaron Burr had tried his shrewd hand at it ; 
Alexander Hamilton had argued it ; John Sudam had 
given it a test ; so too had Charles H. Ruggles ; when, 
ultimately, it fell into the hands of Marius Schoon- 
maker, who, about 1843, obtained a decree in Chancery 
ordering a foreclosure of mortgage on the property in 
dispute. But this did not satisfy Judge Elmendorf, 
who determined to move for a reargument, and he, 
with Schoonmaker, the opposing counsel, was on his 
way to Saratoga to press a motion before the chancel- 
lor reviving the old suit for another half century, per- 
haps. Arriving in Albany they went to the same 
hotel. While waiting for tea, alone in the sitting 
room, talking, Judge Elmendorf paused as if in want 
of a word. His friend, Schoonmaker, supplied it. 
Receiving no answer he touched him. But he was 
insensible. No help was needed except help to pre- 
pare the octogenarian for the grave. The wheels of 

147 



O Ide U Is t e r 



life had stopped without premonition. They called it 
apoplexy. This was because of the poverty of lan- 
guage. The machine had run down. The half cen- 
tury suit was determined forever. 

Those who only knew the perplexed man of bus- 
iness — and few knew him otherwise in his later years- 
had a very incomplete idea of the old man, who had a 
really kind heart and warm social sympathies. His 
unvarying kindness to friends can be readily attested 
by all who knew aught of his generosity to many who 
leaned upon him with rather more dependence than 
usually receives attention from the most liberal. He 
stood alone, as it were, with a wilderness of cares and 
perplexities to toil through unassisted, and yet, though 
" smitten of God and afflicted,'' by the decrees that 
left him childless, his heart was still alive. 

Note. — Reproduced from the Kingston Argus of June. 
19, 1861. 



A FOX HUNT 



The Gentlemen of the Army, with a number of the 
most respectable inhabitants of Ulster and Orange, 
purpose a Fox Hunt on the twenty-third day of this 
instant, where all gentlemen are invited, with their 
hounds and horses. The game is plenty, and it is 
hoped the sport will be pleasant. The place of ren- 
dezvous will be at Mr. Samuel Wood's in New Wind- 
sor Precinct, wherge good usage will be given, and an 
elegant entertainment provided. 

Camp near New Windsor, Dec. 3, 1782. 

From New York Packet^ Dec. 12, 1^82. 
148 



A Revolutionary Tar and Feathering 



A REVOLUTIONARY TAR AND FEA THE RING 



One of the local incidents of the Revolution, pre- 
served by tradition about New Windsor, is that as the 
celebrated commander of the famous Morgan Rifle- 
men, with his still more famous troops were expected 
by the villagers to pass through New Windsor on their 
way to Boston. One day there appeared a meanly 
dressed man, otherwise of gentlemanly appearance, and 
called at William Edmonston's and announced the 
approach of Colonel Morgan. He passed on to Wil- 
liam Ellison's and said there that he was the colonel 
himself, W r hile the wondering citizens were standing 
and gazing at the stranger the sounds of approaching 
soldiers were heard and the noted riflemen marched 
up, led by Colonel Morgan. The discomfitted pre- 
tender tried to hide himself but he was seized by the 
troops. Some boys of the village who flocked around 
the soldiers, went over to the house of Mrs. Rachel 
Cooper, whose cakes and beer they patronized, and she 
gave them an old feather pillow. The troops obtained 
a bucket of tar and the fraudulent stranger left the 
village with an entire new suit which he had great dif- 
ficulty in removing. However authentic the story may 
be there is truth in so much of it as this : Man) 7 com- 
panies of riflemen did pass through the village of New 
Windsor early in the war. It was not long after the 
battle of Lexington and Concord in April, 1775. 
Under the date of August 7th, 1775, the Royal Gov- 
ernor Tryon writes : " Eleven companies of riflemen, 
consisting of about one hundred men each, with ammu- 
nition, from the provinces of Pennsylvania, Maryland 

149 



Olde Ulster 



and Virginia, have lately passed through this province, 
crossing over Hudson's river at New Windsor, in their 
march to the provincial camp near Boston." It is true 
that Morgan started for Boston as soon as he heard of 
the Lexington fight, marching at the head of ninety- 
six men whom he had enrolled for the purpose and 
marched them to that city. He accompanied Arnold 
to Quebec that same year (1775), commanding three 
companies of riflemen. Here he was made prisoner. 
By the time of the battle of Saratoga in 1777, ne had 
raised his famous body to a regiment, and when he 
won the fight at Cowpens in 1781, with his unerring 
riflemen from the frontier he was a brigadier general 
with a corps of sharpshooters. The occasion of the 
traditionary tarring could not have been upon the 
march to Boston spoken of by the Royal Governor as 
Morgan's riflemen were not yet famous and they were 
as yet but ninety-six in number. 

*** 

THE WILL OF HELENA SMEDES 



Contributed by Helen Reed de Laporte* A.B. 
In the Name of God, Amen. 

I, Helena Smedes of Kingston in the County of 
Ulster and Province of New York, widow, in Good 
Health of body and of a Sound and. perfect memory 
and understanding, thanks be to Almighty God for the 
same, but considering the uncertainty of this Transi- 
tory Life and that we must all yield unto Death when 
it shall please God to fall, Do make this my last will 

150 



The Will of Helena Swedes 



and Testament in manner and form following, that is 
to say, First and principally I recommend my soul unto 
Almighty God, and my body to the Earth to be Dec- 
ently buryed at the Discretion of my Executors here- 
after named, and as touching such worldly Estate as 
it hath pleased God to bestow upon me my Debts and 
funeral Charges being first paid and satisfyed I give, 
devise and bequeath the same as followeth, 

Item, I give and Bequeath unto my Daughter 
Rachel the widow of Nicholas Bogardus all my wearing 
apparrell belonging to my Body and also 1 further Give 
and bequeath unto my said Daughter Rachel and to 

her heirs all the arrears of Rent due meat the time 

of my Decease by my son Petrus Smedes for the rent 
of the mill and Lands at Kingston. Also I give and 
bequeath to my Grand Daughter Elizabeth Sleght my 
psalm Book with Silver Clasps. 

Item, I give and bequeath unto my Three Grand 
Children, Benjamin Smedes son of my Benjamin, Ben- 
jamin Bogardus the son of my said daughter Rachel, 
and Abraham Sleght the son of my Daughter Elizabeth 
deceased all such rents, Sum or Sums of Money Debts 
Dues and Demands whatsoever which shall be due to 
me at the time of my decease from my son Nathan 
Smedes By Verture of an Arbitration Bond executed 
to me by my said son Nathan and an award thereon 
made and executed by Cornelius Hornbeck, Chas. 
Clinton and John Markham bearing Date the third Day 
of November Anno Domini 1750, Giving and granting 
unto my said three Grandsons my full power and Au- 
thority to sue for and Recover the same. 

And also what other Estate I may have at the time 



151 



Olde Ulster 

of my decease, it is my will that the same shall be div' 
ided among my children and Grand children according 
to my late Husband's will and lastly I Doe hereby 
nominate and appoint my said three grandsons to wit 
Benjamin Benjamin's son Smedes, Abraham Sleght and 
Benjamin Bogardus to be executors of this my last 

will. 

In witness thereof I have hereto set my hand and 
seal this fifth day of May Anno Domini 1759. 

Signed Sealed Published and 

Declared by the said Helena 

Smedes to be her last Will and . 

_ , > Helena Smedes 

Testament in the presence of 

us who Subscribed our names 

hereto in Her presence 

A Van Keuren 
Cornelius Elmendorph 
A Hasbrouck 



Benjamin Smedes married Helena or Magdalena 
Louw (the testator). Their children were Lysbet, 
baptized in Kingston Nov. 1st, 1696, married Aug. 6th, 
1716, at Kingston, N. Y. Jan Slegt. Johannes, bap. 
at Kingston, June 4th, 1699. Petrus, bap. Kingston, 
Dec. 7th, 1701, married Feb. 12th, 1725, Catrina 
DuBois. Rachel, bap. Kingston, June 20th, 1708, 
married Dec. 20th, 1730, Nicolaas Bogardus (See Olde 
ULSTER, Vol. IX., pages 15-17, January, 1913, for her 
will). Benjamin, bap. March 24th, 1706, married May 
15th, 1729, Rachel Janz. Abraham, bap. Nov. 12th, 
1710. Nathan, bap. Oct. 3rd 1714, married Oct. 23rd, 
1742, Catharina Kierstede. 

152 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX., page 126 



MARRIAGES 
1782 

74. Sept. 12. Hiskia du Bois, junr., j. m. and 
Marytie Maurits, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

75. Sept. 29. Petrus Emrich, j. m. of Ulster 
county and Marytie Jong, j. d. of Albany county. 

j6. Oct. 13. Barent Staats Salisbury, j. m. and 
Sara De Bois, j. d., both of Albany county. 

"jy. Nov. 14. Petrus Fiero, j. m. and Maria Post, 
j. d., both of Ulster county. 

78. Nov. 17. Jan Freeligh, j. m. and Marijtie 
Row, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

79. Dec. 19. Charles Means, j. m., of Philadelphia 
and Annatie Bakker, j. d. of Ulster county. 

1783 

80. Jan. 31. Gerrit Constapel, j. m. of Horly 
[Hurley] and Seletie Ellen, j. d. of Ulster county. 

81. Feb. 9. David Fraer, j. m. of Nobletown and 
Trytie Horenbeek of Catskill. 

82. Feb. 13. Teunis Myer, j. m. and Cornelia 
Legg, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

83. Feb. 18. Hermanus Johannes Russ, j. m. of 
Albany county and Rachel Richtmyer, j. d. of Ulster 
county. 

84. Feb. 20. James Ransom, j. m. of New Eng- 
land and Maria Langendyk, j. d. of Ulster county. 

85. Apr. 13. Chark Schoonmaker, j. m. and Jane 
Breedsteed, j. d. both of Ulster county. 

153 



Olde Ulster 



86. May 8. Adam Brink, j. m. and Catharin 
Snyder, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

87. June 9. Thomas Harret, j. m. of Ireland and 
Catharina Paarse, j. d. of Albany county. 

88. Jul. 6. Jan L. De Wit, j. m. and Maria 
Breedsteed, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

89. Aug. 14. Josias Snyder, j. m. and Margariet 
Hommel, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

90. Sept. 3. Martinus Post, j. m. and Polly Post, 
j. d., both of Ulster county. 

91. Sept. 25. Jacob Streeble, j. m. and Maria 
Smit, j. d., both of Albany county. 

92. Nov. 21. Arnout Falk, j. m. and Catharina 
Short, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

93. Nov. 27. Martinus Snyder, j. m. and Tryntie 
Newkerk, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

94. Nov. 27. Fredrich Eygener, junr., j. m. of 
Ulster county and Elizabeth Bartlomeus, j. d. of 
Albany county. 

1784 

95. Feb. 19. Hendrik Smit, j. m. and Anna Hock, 
widow, both of Albany county. 

96. Feb. 19. Abram Fiero, j. m. and Sara Regt- 
myer, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

97. Feb. 25. Petrus Wynkoop, j. m. and Helena 
Beer, j. d. f both under [the jurisdiction of] Kingston 

98. Jul. 17. Wilhelmus France, j. m. and Annatie 
Brink, j. d., both of Ulster county and residing here. 

99. Aug. 8. Shark Borhans, j. m. and Catarin 
Didrik, j. d., both of Ulster county and residing here. 

100. Aug. 9. Jacob Heylfoos, j. m. of Hoogduits- 

154 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



land [Germany] and Ester Byard, widow, " geboorne op 
zee '' (born at sea), both residing in Ulster county. 

101. Aug. 15. Pieter van Orde, j. m. and Neeltje 
Demond, j. d., both of Albany county. 

102. Sept. 15. Valentyn Fiero Trompower, j. m. 
and Neeltje Elick, j. d., both of Ulster county, 

103. Oct. 31. Hermanns Didrick, j. m. and 
Neeltje Schoonmaker, j. d , both of Ulster county. 

104. Oct. 3T. John VVolven, j. m. of Ulster 
county and Regina Kerrenrick, j. d. of Rynbeek 
[Rhinebeck]. 

1785 

105. Jan. 20. Jan W. Borhans, j. m. and Catharin 
Post, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

106. Feb. 13. Thomas Herrit, widower, of Ire- 
land, and Catharina De Mond, j. d. of Kingston. 

107. Feb. 27. Jacobus DuBois, j. m. and Marytie 
Roos, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

108. Mar. 20. Jacobus Row, j. m. of Albany 
county and Annatje Leeman, j. d. of Albany county. 

109. May 19. Isaak Snyder, j. m. and Susannah 
Kern, j. d., both born and residing in Ulster county. 

1 10. June 12. Samuel Post, j. m. and Geertruy 
Schoonmaker j. d., both bom in Ulster county and 
both residing here. 

lit. June 19. Pieter Margerson, j. m. of New 
York and Tryntje Roos, j. d of Ulster county and 
both residing here. 

M2. Jul. 31. Petrus A. Winne, widower, and 
Catharina Borhans, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

113. Aug. 23. Andrew Leeman, j. m. of Kisket" 
amminasion [Kiskatom] and Charity Allen, j. d. of the 

155 



Olde Ulster 



Neegen parteners [Nine Partners, Dutchess county, 
New York]. 

114. Aug. 25. Friend Baten, j. m. and Anny 
Herrigliton, j. d.. both from New England and both 
residing on the Kisketamminasion [Kiskatom]. 

115. Sept. 11. Alexander McKenzey, j. m. of 
Albany county and Catharina Post, j. d. of Ulster 
county. 

1786 

116. Feb. 2. Andrew Breedsteede, j. m. and 
Marya Post, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

117. Mar. 18. Henricus Brandow, j. m and 
Maria Regtmyer, j. d., both residing on the Kisketam- 
masion. 

118. Mar. 21. Jan Schoonmaker, j. in. and 
Annatje Shoemaker, j. d., both of Ulster county. 

119. May 22. Jeremia Leeman, j. m. and Cath- 
arina Ellen, j. d., both living on the Kiskedaminnation. 

120. Jul. 10. Willem Bengel, j. m. and Susanna 
Mourer, j. d. 



1793 
By Dominevan Vlierden 

i?i. Aug. 18. William Burhans, j. m. of Jericho, 
with Maria van Leuven, j. d. of Sagertjes. 

122. Sept. 8. Lodevvijk Smit, j. m. with Neeltje 
Post, j. d., both of Sagertjes. 

123. Sept. 24. Peter Saks, j. m. with Elizabeth 
Kern, j. d. 

156 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



124. Oct. 1. Pieter Saks, j. m. with Catharina 
Rechtmeijer, j. d. 

125. Nov. 14. Jan Mijndertze Schoonmaker, j. m. 
with Maria Swart, j. d. 

126. Nov. 17. Pieter van Orden, widower, of 
Friool Town [Freehold, Greene county] with Rebekka 
Freilich, residing here. 

127. Nov. 21. Izaak Meijer, j. m. of Sagertjes 
with Catharina Wels, j. d. of Blaauw Berg [Blue 
Mountain]. 

128. Nov. 26. Hendrik Wolf, j. m. of the Plaate 
Kill with Catharina Schoenmaker, j. d. of Katers kill. 

129. Dec. 17. Jan Paarssen, j. m. with Maria 
Dideriks, j. d. of the Groote Imbogt [the great bay of 
the Hudson in the town of Catskill]. 

130. Dec. 13. Jan Janszen with Catharina Sluiter, 
lately the widow Eduards, both under [the jurisdiction 
of] Katskill. N. B. With certificate of the proclama- 
tions given by the elders certified by Justice DuMon 
in the Bogt. 

1794 

131. Feb. 17. Petrus Edmondus van Bunschoot- 
en, j. m. with Marijtje Louw, j. d. on the Platte kil. 

132. Feb. 27. Jacob van Gelder, j. m. with Maria 
Mijndertze, j. d. of Katers kil. 

133. Mar. 7. Nicolaus Rauw, j. m. with Maria 
Hoof, j. d. 

134. Mar. 13. Salomon Miller, j. m. op t' Flakke 
Bosch [Flatbush, Ulster county] with Lena Schoon- 
maker, j. d. of Sagertjes. 

135. Mar. 18. Silvinus Kess, j. m. with Maria 
Oosterhoud, j. d. of the Blaauw Berg [Blue Mountain]. 

157 



Olde Ulster 



136. Mar. 14. Betrothed, Johannes Halenbeek, 
j. m. with Catharina Evertzen, j. d. from the Eijke 
Berg [Oak Hill]. 

137. Apr. 20. Hans Carell, j. m. from the Platte 
kil with Elizabeth Rockenfelder, j. d. of Sagertjes. 

138. Apr. 3. Betrothed, Abraham Brandow, j. m. 
of Katsbaan with Grietje Bekker, j. d. of West Camp. 

139. June 7. Betrothed, Merchant Lawrence, 
widower of Anna Neely, of Skoherry kil, with Sara 
Wijnkoop, j. d. of Blauw berg. They were married 
July 2. 

140. June 24. Jeremias Elich, j. m. of West 
Camp with Christina Trompo, j. d. of Katsbaan. 

141. June 30. Pieter Nieuwkerk, j. m. residing 
here with Maria Wels, j. d. from near the Blauwbergen 
[Blue Mountain]. 

142. Aug. 19. Betrothed, David Schoonmaker, 
j. m. with Sara Valkenburg, j. d., both from near the 
Blue Mountain. Both were married. 

143. Sept. 16. Christiaan Meijer, j. m. with 
Seletje Rechtmeijer, j. d., both residing here. 

144. Sept. 20. Betrothed, Pieter Kemp, j, m. 
from Albany, with Catharina Saks, j. d., from the 
Katers kil. Married Oct. 5. 

145. Oct. 10. Betrothed, Philip Frants, j. m. with 
Annaatje Valk, j. d., both residing here. Married 
Nov. 6. 

146. Oct. 10. Betrothed, Mattheus Valk, j. m- 
with Catharina Eman, j. d., both residing here. Mar- 
ried Nov. 6. 

147. Nov. I. Betrothed, Willem Oosterhoudt, j 
m. from the Platte kil with Sara Firo, j. d. residing 
here. Married Nov. 30. 

158 



Sonnet — Metritis in Carthage 



148. Nov. 29. Betrothed, Andries van Leuven, j. 

m. " op Bezik? with Lea Meijer, j. d. from the 

Blue Mountain. Married Jan. 4, 1795. 

149. Dec. 2. Johannes Meijer (or Majer), j. m. 
of East Camp with Christina Lesscher, j. d. on the 
Katers kil. 

150. Dec. 6. Betrothed, Willem Widdeker, j. m. 
with Catharina Louvv, j. d. on the Platte kil. Married 
Jan. 8, 1795. 



To be continued 



SONNET.— MARIUS IN CARTHAGE 



Amid an empire's ruins, there sat one 

Upon whose arm an empire's fate had hung, 
With whose loud name thejpeopled earth had rung 

From side to side in triumph ; and upon 

Whose laurel' d forehead, by his valor won, 
The leafy crown had flourished — he had flung 
His sword far from him, and he mused among 

Those relics, like himself, of glory flown. 
He marveled much at earthly vanities ; 

And gazed upon that lofty city's pride, 

Bow'd to the dust, and trampled — turn'd his eyes 

Upon the useless weapon cast aside 

And with rough hand checking the tear drops' flow, 
He felt the bitter sympathy of woe. 

From the New Monthly Magazine, 
September, 1833 



159 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
King ft on, New York, by 
BENfAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffi.ce at Kingston, N. V. 



One or two installments more will conclude 
the publication of all the baptismal and marriage rec- 
ords of the Katsbaan church that we will publish in 
this magazine. The space they have taken in the 
monthly issues of late will be available for the publi- 
cation of family records of old Ulster county families 
such as we have given heretofore during the past eight 
or nine years. It is requested and urged that those 
who have genealogical lines prepared send them in to 
the editor for publication now. The number of the 
magazine for June can publish an installment of any 
such, and more space can be given in the July num- 
ber. August will be able to contain a longer install- 
ment and so will the issues until the close of the cur- 
rent year. The editor would urge those who have 
such lines partly prepared to complete them and send 
them to him for the purpose. He has been asked to 
publish records of other old churches but would much 
prefer that family lines have the right of way in Olde 
Ulster. 

i 60 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., M.A. 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 
226 West 58th Street. New York 

(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building-. ) 

vSpecialises in 

Biographies Pre- American History 

of of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors Dutch-American Families 

OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C. , mentioning Oi.DE UWUPR. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus™^ - $270,775.61 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Spring Bedding Plants 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



UORD. H UMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio T 

No. 224 Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollai 

iv 



31833027626198 



JUNE ipij 



ice Twenty-five Cent. 



OLD E VLSTER 




&^P**%i 



An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



*M$$ 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub lij he d by t he Ed iter, Be nj a min My er- Brink 



R. W. Andtrfon A- Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kingftot^ N. Y. 



Alien County Public Library 
900 Webster Street k 

PO Box 2270 
Fort Wayne, IN 46^nr-^7rJ 




Ilster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



"No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 




-Depdits, $5,100, 000 . OO 



I N G STON 

SAVING'S BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
IClngston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

I AMES A. Betts, Pres Chas Ta'PPEN, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f VKe -^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



*TTHE DR. € O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

l*\*ol&l ac^d Nervous Dte^&s^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX JUNE, 1913 No. 5 

PAG» 

Old Ulster and the American Navy — Lieutenant 

Charles W. Chipp, U. S. N...... 161 

Governor William L. Marey at Saugerties (1833)- 175 
The Jubilee of American Independence (1826). . . 176 

The Katsbaan Church Records 182 

A Legend of the Hudson . v . . . 19c 

Editorial Notes. 192 

WHOLE NUMBER 10 2 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Bookseilere an& ©tationere 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 



77 1 E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\f$ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through i8jo) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. Rut 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou r s Ulster Comity Probate Record's froro 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Warl!?oroii£h 7 
lH*ter Comity, Kc-w York by €. Ifleeeh 
%Vool*ev. 



C/n%Sh 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



JUNE, 1913 



No. 6 



Old Ulster and the 
* <* A merican Navy 




H E work of the men trained at the United 
States Naval Academy has not been 
confined to the matters distinctively 
relating to the defense of this country 
of ours in time of war and to the con" 
struction of and navigating of vessels 
for such defense. In the broad fields 
of science, in investigation and explor- 
ation the men of the American Navy have ever been 
foremost, untiring, intelligent and thorough. They 
have counted their lives as nothing if accurate results 
could be obtained. The labors of Wilkes, Maury 
Peary and others, to mention but a few, in polar 
exploration, in investigating the causes and sources of 
magnetic influences and currents, meteorological 
changes and other problems that scientific men have 
studied and solved within a hundred years are recog- 
nized the world over. Ulster county has had its part 

161 



Olde Ulster 



and share in this. This month we will tell the story 
of a son of Kingston who gave his life in this work. 

Lieutenant Charles Winans Chipp, U. S. N. 



In the roll of Ulster county heroes the name of 
Lieutenant Charles W. Chipp, U. S. N., will ever stand 
out brightly in the attempted scientific solution of the 
problems of the earth. The story of his terrible expe- 
riences and continued sufferings, with the rest of the 
officers and crew of the ill-fated Arctic steamer Jean- 
nette, is one of the most thrilling in the history of the 
American navy and emphasizes the truth that all the 
heroes on a roll of honor need not die on a bloody bat- 
tlefield to meet a valiant death. 

Lieutenant Chipp came of stock that had served 
the country well. His paternal great-great-grandfather, 
John Chipp, was an Englishman who came to America 
in 1760. His wife had died in England and, with his 
son Joseph, lie- decided to emigrate. The death of 
George II., and the accession of George III. occurred 
that year and he deferred sailing that he and Joseph 
might see the pageant of the coronation. This over 
they came to New York and to Ulster county. Set- 
tling first in Marbletown they soon came to Kingston. 
Joseph was a lad of about fourteen when he left Eng- 
land. He married Elizabeth Kip, of a Dutch family, 
and four sons and one daughter are on record in the 
book of Kingston church baptisms. John was baptized 
20 September, 1778; James, 26 December, 1780; Henry, 
9 June 1783 ; Charles, 19 August, 1785 and Catharina, 
20 July, 1788. The marriage of this son John in 

162 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

Kingston on the 17th of July, 1804, is on record in the 
Kingston Church as follows : 

John Chipp, bachelor, andHannavanSteenberg, 
maiden, both parties born and residing under the 
jurisdiction of Kingston. 

To these parents were born, according to the same 
records, six sons the dates of whose baptisms were, 
Charles Winans, 2 April, 1805 ; Matthew, 21 Septem- 
ber, 1806; Rodney Augustus, 19 August, 1808; Sid- 
ney, 31 October, 18 10 ; Howard, 24 October, 1813 and 
Warren, 8 December, 18 14. The name of John 
Chipp, the first, as well as that of his son Joseph 
appears among the soldiers attached to the First 
Ulster Militia, Colonel Johannis Snyder, commanding, 
during the Revolution. Rodney Augustus Chipp was 
for many years the editor and publisher of the Ulster 
Republican, the county paper, from 1838 to 1850. It 
afterward became known as the Kingston Argus, hav- 
ing previous to its purchase by Chipp been known as 
the Plebeian. Charles VV. Chipp was admitted as a 
lawyer but never practiced. He was elected county 
clerk in 1834. Howard was a lawyer, whose son How- 
ard is a leading practitioner at the Ulster county bar. 

The subject of our sketch was the son of Warren 
Chipp and was born in Kingston, New York, on the 
23rd of August, 1848. He was named Charles Winans, 
after the brother of his father just mentioned who was 
county clerk. He was appointed to the Naval Acad- 
emy, which he entered the 23rd of July, 1863, grad- 
uating therefrom in 1868. A brief statement of his 
promotions and assignments is that he was attached as 

163 



Olde Ulster 



a midshipman to the Franklin, flag ship, European 
station, in 1868 and 1869; promoted to ensign, 1869; 
attached to the Alaska, Asiatic fleet, 1870 to 1872 ; 
promoted to master in 1870; commissioned as lieuten- 
ant in 1872 ; attached to the Juniata, North Atlantic 
station, 1873 to 1874 ; European station, 1874 to 1876 ; 
was attached to the Asiatic station, 1876 to 1878, 
until ordered to San Francisco to accompany Lieuten- 
ant De Long on the Jeannette Expedition. 

Previous to his appointment to the Naval Academy 
Chipp had been a student at the celebrated Kingston 
Academy. From there he had gone to the well known 
Golden Hill Seminary in Kingston, then known as the 
Hillside Seminary, conducted by Professor Marshall. 
It is said that Professor Marshall was the possessor of 
the thermometer of Dr. Elisha Kent Kane, the Arctic 
explorer, which had accompanied that celebrated sur- 
geon, naturalist and Arctic voyager on his two expe- 
ditions in search of those regions of ice and snow in 
the hope of finding the party of, or, at least, tidings of 
Sir John Franklin. This thermometer, hanging in the 
school room, and its register of low temperatures 
awakened a burning desire in the heart of young Chipp 
to search those regions himself, some time. 

It was mentioned in the last number of OLDE 
ULSTER (Vol. IX., May, 1913, page 137) that Captain 
Schoonmaker, then a lieutenant commander, had 
brought home some of the crew of the Arctic steamer 
Polaris, rescued from an iceberg. This was in May, 
1873. It was determined to search for the vessel. 
The Navy Department selected the Juniata and 



164 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 




Lieutenant Chirles Wmans Chipp, U. S. N, 



165 



O Ide U I s t e r 



despatched her to Greenland under the command of 
Commander D. L. Braine. Lieutenant George W. 
De Long was second in command. He had entered 
the Naval Academy during the autumn of 1861, grad- 
uating in 1865. While there he had become acquaint- 
ed with Charles W. Chipp, who was two years behind 
him in the Academy. He was Lieutenant Chipp at 
the time the Juniata reached Upernavik, Greenland, 
without further tidings of the Polaris. It was then 
too late to proceed much farther North. The steam 
launch, Little Juniata, had been prepared for the 
special purpose of pushing ahead through the inshore 
ice towards Melville Bay. She was now equipped and 
provisioned for a sixty days cruise northerly and 
placed under the command of Lieutenant De Long, 
with Lieutenant Chipp second in command. They 
were ordered to be back by August 25th. All that 
need be said is that the Little Juniata reached latitude 
75° 52' after a severe experience and without finding 
a trace of the Polaris. In the history of Arctic explor- 
ation this journey of the steam launch is spoken of by 
Captain Markham as "one of the most hazardous and 
vjnturesome undertakings " he had ever known. De 
Long says, " It was a miracle of Divine Providence 
that we were saved.'' They were burning pork in the 
furnace to get up steam on the return. De Long 
reported that when they came about to return the ice 
ahead of the launch was four feet thick. The Juniata 
had given up the party as lost and officers and men 
were overjoyed to see the boat returning. 

The Juniata returned to St. John's, Newfoundland. 
Although it was September, Captain Braine received 

166 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

orders to proceed immediately to Greenland on the 
same errand. He had just started when a telegram 
reached the United States consul there, countermand- 
ing the orders, since word had reached Washington 
that the whaler Arctic had picked up and rescued the 
crew of the Polaris and taken them to Scotland. The 
Juniata returned to New York and Lieutenant De Long 
wrote to the department offering his services in the 
event of another Arctic expedition. 

When the Juniata was ordered to the coast of 
Greenland in 1873 De Long had had an interview in 
New York with Henry Grinnell, who had financed so 
many former expeditions, to obtain charts and infor- 
mation. They had a long talk. Shortly after De Long 
had dined with Grinnell and met a number of Arctic 
voyagers at the dinner. Lieutenant De Long told 
Grinnell that he would like to take command of an 
expedition and try to solve the problem. Grinnell 
replied that he was too old a man, and had done his 
share. He advised him to apply to James Gordon 
Bennett. De Long acted promptly and wrote. Ben- 
nett replied that he had been considering such an 
expedition. Upon the return of the Juniata, early in 
1874, the two men met. Bennett had found the man 
to undertake what he was considering, and asked whom 
he would make the second in command. He replied, 
"Lieutenant Charles W. Chipp." The matter was 
temporarily laid aside, and resumed in November, 
1876, when it was determined to search for a suitable 
vessel for the required work in the Arctic. It was not 
until January, 1878, that Bennett decided to purchase 
the Pandora, owned by Sir Allen Young. He bought 

, 167 



Olde Ulster 



her. Young had no sooner sold her than he tried, 
unsuccessfully, to get her back. Lieutenant Chipp was 
then upon the Asiatic station. The Pandora was 
renamed the Jeannette, was immediately fitted out and 
the route by way of Behring Strait and Wrangel 
Land decided on. Bennett had visited the great Ger- 
man geographer, Dr. Petermann, in March, 1877, anc * 
he had supposed Wrangel Land to stretch across the 
pole and reappear as Greenland. Dr. Petermann was 
enthusiastically for the Behring Strait route for a 
search for the North Pole. 

When the Jeannette was ready she sailed for Havre, 
arriving there June 18, 1878. She sailed for San 
Francisco July 15, 1878. Captain De Long was in 
command, having with him his wife and child. The 
voyage to San Francisco, through the Straits of 
Magellan, took one hundred and sixty-five days. 
During the passage not one from the vessel set foot 
ashore. The vessel reached Mare Island Navy Yard, 
San Francisco, December 27, 1878, with but one buck- 
etful of coal left. By a special act of Congress the Sec- 
retary of the Navy was authorized to accept the vessel 
and take charge of her, the expenses to be paid by 
James Gordon Bennett, the government to take all 
authority. The preparation of the ship was under the 
immediate supervision of Lieutenant Chipp and Mas- 
ter John W. Danenhower. " The friendship which had 
sprung up between Captain De Long and Lieutenant 
Chipp during the boat expedition of 1873 was never 
interrupted." These are the words of the wife of Cap- 
tain De Long, editing his journals for the press. As 
stated before, Lieutenant Chipp was in China. He 

168 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

was detached from the Asiatic Squadron in the spring 
of 1879 anc * ordered to San Francisco. About May 15 
De Long reached there, having gone to Washington 
in February. Passed Assistant Engineer George W. 
Melville was made chief engineer of the Jeannette, 
Surgeon James M. Ambler the surgeon. 

It is not our purpose to go into the details of prep- 
aration. The Jeannette steamed out of the harbor of 
San Francisco July 8, 1879. Captain De Long wrote 
to his wife in these terms : 

Chipp is, as he always was and always will be, 
calm and earnest. He has always something to do, 
and is always doing it in that quiet, steady, and 
sure manner of his. He smiles rarely and says very 
little, but I know where he is and how reliable 
and true he is in every respect. He is putting 
everything in order quietly and steadily, and he has 
everything reduced already to a system. To-day, 
when I inspected the ship, she was as neat as a pin, 
the men nicely dressed, and everything looking 
more like a man-of-war than it ever had before. 

On Thursday, August 28, 1879, tne Jeannette passed 
through Behring's Strait into the Arctic ocean. Sep- 
tember 4th, Herald Island was sighted. Here the ves- 
sel met the pack ice. De Long either had to return 
to some port to the southward and pass the winter 
there in idleness, thus sacrificing all chance of pushing 
his researches to the northward until the following 
summer, or else endeavor to force the vessel through to 
Wrangel Island, then erroneously supposed to be a 
large continent, winter there, and prosecute his explor- 
ations by sledges. This attempt resulted in the ves- 

169 



O Ide Ulster 



sel becoming fast in the pack ice within less than two 
months after her departure from San Francisco. She 
was never released until her destruction twenty-one 
months later. On January 19, 1880, she sprang a leak 
from ice pressure and for the remaining long months 
was kept afloat only by skillful devices and incessant 
and arduous labor. The Jeannette was caught in the 
ice pack on September 5, 1879. She finally sank June 
13, 188 1, being crushed by the ice in latitude yj° 15' 
north; longitude 155 50' east. 

At six P. M. of Saturday, 18th of June, 1881, the 
officers and crew of the Jeannette, numbering thirty- 
three, set out over the ice to the southward in an 
attempt to reach the Siberian Islands. From there it 
was hoped to find open water and reach the coast of 
Siberia. There was not, nor had there been, any 
appearance of scurvy and all were in fairly good health. 
All their supplies and equipment had been packed into 
the three boats and these loaded on the sleds. Lieu- 
tenant Chipp was suffering from injuries about the legs 
and was under the surgeon's care. The ice was meas- 
ured and found to be thirty-two feet nine inches thick. 
On Monday, July 11, land was discovered. Here the 
party landed and remained twenty days. On August 
1st Chipp was sent with the second cutter and six men 
to explore the west side of the island. He was gone 
two days and explored seventeen miles of the coast. 
On August 6, 1 88 1, the party took to the boats. 
August 20. land was discovered and made out to be 
the islands of New Siberia. At noon next day 
De Long succeeded in taking observations and was 
happy to' ascertain that he was only eighteen miles 



170 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

from the coast of Siberia and about the same distance 
from West Cape. The next day was his birthday, he 
being thirty-seven years old. 

On the I2th of September the boats got away from 
the New Siberian Islands at last. It was then 7:30 in 
the morning. After running about sixteen miles the 
wind freshened into a gale. At nine P. M. the whale- 
boat under command of Melville was lost sight of. At 
ten P. M. the second cutter under command of Lieu- 
tenant Chipp disappeared from view and neither she 
nor any one of her officers or crew was ever seen or 
heard of thereafter. On the evening of Saturday, 
September 17th, 1881 Lieutenant De Long and his 
boat and fourteen persons landed on the delta of the 
Lena river, in Siberia. According to the reckoning of 
De Long it was ninety-five miles to walk to the nearest 
settlement. There were but four days' provisions 
left. October 1st the party succeeded in getting 
across the Lena river. October 6th, the one hundred 
and sixteenth day after landing, De Long started Nin- 
demann and Noros to search for help. On the morn- 
ing of Friday, October 7th the last particle of food was 
eaten. Some old tea leaves and two quarts of alcohol 
were all that remained. But the final start of the two 
men for assistance was delayed until Sunday, October 
9th. After Divine service the survivors bade them 
adieu. The last entry in the journal of De Long was 
October 30th. <l One hundred and fortieth day. Boyd 
and Gortz died during the night. Mr. Collins dying." 

The country in which they had landed is a vast 
morass, affording no sure foothold. There is no chart 
of the vast region. The map gives eight mouths to 

171 



Olde Ulster 



the delta of the Lena. The search for the survivors of 
the Jeannette shows there are more than two hundred 
and ten. These are not the same as years pass, fresh- 
ets constantly changing them. Bogs and moss cover 
the immense plains. Into this unbounded morass 
these two men went in search of help and food. They 
carried each a rifle, forty rounds of ammunition and 
two ounces of alcohol. In their wanderings they 
reached the place where they had formerly camped 
and found an old boot, of the sole of which they made 
two meals. On the morning of Saturday, the 15th, 
Nindemann cut from his seal skin trousers a piece 
which he roasted to a crisp and which made their sup- 
per. On Saturday noon, October 22nd, they tried to 
get another meal ready from the sealskin trousers 
when they heard a noise outside of the hut into which 
they had crawled. Nindemann thought it a reindeer 
and he took his rifle and loaded it. Just then the 
opening of the hut was pushed aside and a man stood 
there. Neither could talk understanding^ to the 
other. The man had a reindeer sleigh but nothing to 
eat. He gave them a deer skin and departed. The 
men were too weak to object or follow. About six in 
the evening the man, with two other men, returned 
with some frozen fish, and made signs for them to go 
along. They were taken to the village and fed. The 
Russian commandant was sent for and came to see 
them. A Russian exile named Kusmah took a note 
which Nindemann and Noros had written as the visit- 
ors departed. 

On the evening of November 2nd, both of the men 
being sick with the dysentery, scantily clothed and 

172 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

insufficiently fed were lying on a rude bed. Noros 
was looking at the open door when a man came in 
dressed in fur. Noros exclaimed " My God ! Mr. 
Melville, are you alive ? We thought that the whale- 
boat's were all dead ! " 

A search was made and the party of De Long was 
found all dead. Their journals were recovered. The 
whaleboat party was all saved. Searches for the 
party of Lieutenant Chipp during 1882 brought no 
light upon their history after the separation during 
the gale. The boat must have been swamped and all 
perished. 

When tidings of the probable loss of the second 
cutter of the Jeannette reached America the universal 
expression was that the naval authorities should spare 
neither expense nor effort to search for their share of 
the men of the expedition. The department responded. 
At least some one might survive in those Arctic wilds. 
But no trace was ever found. The hope continued to 
be entertained for many months until the second 
search of the desolate region disclosed nothing. The 
sorrow over the close of such a promising life and 
career was great among his many friends and admirers. 
To the long roll of those who gave their lives to the 
increase of the knowledge of the earth, its ocean cur- 
rents, its magnetic and electric influences, its polar and 
its meteorological secrets was added, so far as Ulster 
could give, the name of one of her faithful sons, 
Charles Winans Chipp. 

When it was finally determined that there could 
be no one of the Jeannette expedition surviving but 
the party with Melville in the whaleboat, and Ninde- 
mann and Noros of the boat commanded by DeLong, 

173 



Ide Ulster 



Kingston Lodge, Number 10, Free and Accepted 
Masons, held memorial services in memory of Lieuten- 
ant Chipp, who had been a member, although having 
been made a master mason in China. After the 
addresses it was resolved to erect a monument to his 
memory in Wiltwyck Cemetery in Kingston. William 
M. Hayes, the Reverend Charles W. Camp and 
Alphonso T. Clearwater were appointed a committee 
to secure funds and carry out the design. For some 
reason this has never been done. His monument is 
the record of the life he spent in scientific endeavor in 
inhospitable regions of the earth. 

The closing of the ice around the vessel so early in 
its Arctic experience prevented the securing of much 
scientific material. De Long had high expectations of 
what was to be ascertained. He thus wrote of Chipp : 

Everything is done quietly and with precision, 
and aided by Chipp and Melville, whose superiors 
the navy cannot show, with their untiring energy, 
splendid judgment, and fertility of device, I am 
confident of being able to do all that man can do 
to carry on the expedition to a safe termination. 

The fertility of resource he showed frequently 
called out the compliments of his commander, as when 
he speaks of Chipp devising kites to ascertain electrical 
effects in a scientific way. Whenever any party was 
detached for investigation or scientific research the 
command of it was given to Lieutenant Chipp. There 
is nothing to add but this conclusion : The actual 
scientific results of the Jeannette expedition were 
little as it was caught in the ice within two months of 

174 



Governor William L, Marcy at Sanger ties 

leaving San Francisco, but had circumstances been 
more fortunate it might have been the most successful 
of polar expeditions and Lieutenant Chipp was expect- 
ed by his friends and by Lieutenant Commander 
De Long to be the one who would secure them. 

GOVERNOR WILLIAM L. MARCY A T 
SAU GERTIES 



The Ulster Republican of Wednesday morning, 
May 14th, 1833 contains this item : "Gov. Marcy, we 
understand, visited Saugerties on Monday. He was 
escorted through the several manufactories at that 
place during the day, and remained there over night. 
On Tuesday morning he visited the mills of Col 
Edward Clark [Glenerie], between that village and 
Kingston, and returned to Albany. He was expected 
in this village [Kingston] ; but urgent business at 
Albany requiring his immediate return, he deferred 
his visit to this place until a future day." 

We give this item from the files of this old paper 
to show an idea that was held in Saugerties during the 
decade beginning with 1825. That year Henry Barclay 
developed the great water power of the Esopus there. 
Mills sprang up, industries located there and popula- 
tion increased wonderfully. Railroads and turnpikes 
were projected and many other schemes of public util- 
ity. In 1835, 1840 and 5845 the population of the town 
of Saugerties exceeded that of the town of Kingston, 
although that of the villages of Kingston and Rondout 
was included in the latter, 

175 



The Jubilee of * * * * 
American Independence 




JLSTER COUNTY had been largely a 
theatre of many of the events of the 
War of the Revolution. Kingston, 
then the capital of the State of New 
York, had been burned by the British 
in 1777, at Newburgh Washington had 
disbanded the army in 1783, it had been 
the scene of battles, Indian raids, mas- 
sacres and captivities, its fields had raised the army 
supplies and its mills had ground them, its men had 
fought in the defense of its liberties and participated 
in triumphs of the cause, the delegates from this 
county had assisted in forming the first constitution of 
this State and an Ulster county man had led in the 
fight and been made the first governor of the Common- 
wealth. As the fiftieth anniversary of the signing of 
the Declaration of Independence approached the 
people of Kingston determined to make the celebration 
of the jubilee of independence on July 4th, 1826, a day 
never to be forgotten in the history of Kingston. 
There were still nearly two hundred old men living in 
the county who had borne arms in " the times that 
tried men's souls." 

The files of the papers of the county show the 
interest in the celebration. It was the fiftieth anni- 



176 



The Jubilee of American Independence 

versary of the great day of July 4th, 1776. They 
called attention to the fact that there were still living 
in a serene old age three of the illustrious signers. — 
Thomas Jefferson, the author of the great Declaration, 
John Adams, its most eminent advocate and Charles 
Carroll of Carrollton. It will be remembered that 
both Adams and Jefferson died upon that anniversary. 
Still they were living as these preparations went on. 
It will be noticed in the narrative of the celebration 
which we publish that the poverty of Jefferson is allud- 
ed to in the toasts. This was the result of the hospit- 
ality which he was compelled to extend to the innu- 
merable visitors who constantly thronged to visit the 
eminent statesman, philosopher and patriot at his 
home, coming from every country in America and 
Europe. 

" The venerable John Hitt, who presided at the 
bower," was an old merchant who lived and kept store 
at the west corner of Pine street and Maiden Lane in 
the then village of Kingston. •' The State Road '' 
mentioned was a great scheme for a turnpike from the 
Hudson through the "southern tier" of counties from 
the Hudson to Lake Erie. It was to rival the Erie 
Canal through the centre of the State. It resulted in 
the building of the Erie Railroad from Dunkirk on 
Lake Erie to Piermont on the Hudson. The repub- 
lics of South America and Greece were then fighting 
for liberty and they had the sympathy of American 
patriots. Missolonghi was the name of the battle in 
which Marco Bozzaris, the Greek leader, fell. That 
the people might choose the next president referred 
to the fact that John Quincy Adams, then President of 

177 



Olde Ulster 



the United States, had been chosen by the House of 
Representatives, as there was no choice by the people. 
The account of the jubilee celebration is reproduced 
from the Ulster Sentinel of July 12, 1826, which was 
published by the Hon. Charles G. De Witt, Represent- 
ative in Congress. 



" Then shalt thou cause the trumpet of the jubilee 
to sound throughout all your land. And ye shall 
hallow the fiftieth year, and proclaim LIBERTY 
throughout all the land to all the inhabitants there- 
of. Ye shall not oppress one another ; but thou 
shalt fear thy God — and the land shall yield her 
fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell therein 
in safety." — Holy Writ. 

4th July. — The fiftieth anniversary of American 
Independence was celebrated in this village on the 4th 
instant, with unusual pomp. The dawn was announced 
by a discharge of cannon that shook every structure in 
the village, and soon after 12 o'clock a procession was 
formed at the Court House, under the direction of the 
Marshals, which, after traversing several streets, entered 
the Dutch Church. The appearance of the military 
did credit to the gentlemen in command, and the 
musicians by their patriotic airs, added not a little to 
the enjoyments of the Day. The church was very 
crowded, and numbers were under the necessity of 
remaining outside. After the usual services there, the 
procession again formed and passing through Main 
street, Crown street, &c. was finally dismissed at the 
Court House. 

On separating, the company retired in two parts, 

i 7 8 



The Jubilee of American Independence 

one whereof proceeded to the Eagle Tavern, where an 
appropriate repast was prepared for their refection, 
while the other repaired to a spacious bower erected 
in the yard of Rutzer's Hotel, to partake of a like 
repast. The venerable John Hitt, of Kingston, pre- 
sided at the bower, and John Crispell, Esq. of Hurley, 
at the Eagle Tavern. After the cloths were removed, 
the following set toasts were drunk, with some varia- 
tions, at both tables, accompanied by music and the 
discharge of cannon ; 

i. The Sabbath of Freedom — The race of the ran- 
somed have again come up, with grateful hearts and 
exulting voices in the sunlight of peace, to the Jubilee 
of their independence. 

2. The Heroes and Sages of the Revolution — They 
were men who knew their rights, and knowing, dared 
maintain them. Gratitude to those who survive, peace 
to the ashes of those who slumber in the tomb. 

3. The United States — Though like the stars, " one 
star surpasseth the other in magnitude," may they 
continue to move harmoniously in their orbits, till time 
shall be no more. 

4. The constituted authorities of the General and 
State Governments — Respected by their constituents, 
while the will of their constituents is respected by 
them. 

5. The Army and Navy of the United States — Our 
country's pride and our country's defence. 

6. Thomas Jefferson — The author of the most 
splendid production of human genius— the Declaration 
of Independence ; may he receive only the homage of 
those who admire his talents, his political principles 
and his incorruptible integrity. 

179 



Olde Ulster 



7. Amor Patrice — May every freeman, in peace as 
well as in war, respond to the sentiment, " My country, 
my whole country, and nothing but my country." 

8. Our sister Republics of South America — Joined 
in an " Holy Alliance," with the legitimate sons of 
Freedom over all the world. 

9. The Cause of Greece—" Is there not some 
chosen curse — some hidden thunder in the stores of 
Heaven, red with uncommon wrath,'' to blast the can- 
nibal Turk? 

10. The patrons of internal improvement — Substan- 
tial gratitude for their enterprise and public spirit. 
May the State Road speedily add another laurel to 
their honoured brows. 

1 1 . Agriculture, Commerce and the Arts — The gold- 
en links in the chain of American prosperity. 

12. The blessings of rational liberty — With the 
Roman patriot we exclaim, " a day, an hour, of vir- 
tuous liberty is worth a whole eternity of bondage." 

13. Woman — The wife, the mother and the sister ; 
endeared to us by ties consecrated in Heaven. 

VOLUNTEER TOASTS 

By Jacob Snyder, Esq. — The Farmers and Mechan- 
ics — the supporters of government, and the defenders 
of their country. 

By Mr. John Chambers — The People ; May they, 
and not their servants, elect the next President. 

By Mr. T. G. Fletcher— -MlSSOLONGHI : May every 
drop of blood shed by its brave defenders spring up an 
armed hero to smite " the hated Turk." 

By Charles G. De Witt — The Press — the strongest 

180 



The Jubilee of American Independence 

bulwark of the Constitution. To the patriot it is a 
stay and a staff ; to the usurper, a hand writing upon 
the wall. 

By Mr. J. T. Hendricks — The American Fair : 
Their amiable morals and virtues cannot be equalled 
by men. 

By Mr. L. Wilson — This day the star-spangled ban 
ner waves triumphant in the United States : May it 
ere long wave so among all the nations of the earth. 

By Mr. A. De Witt Allen— The soil we inherit— the 
sacred ashes it entombs, — and the patriotic blood 
which was spilt in retrieving the blessings we now 
enjoy. 

By Joseph Deyo, Esq. — The President of the Day: 
May his grey hairs go down with honour to the grave, 
and may posterity emulate his exemplary virtues. 

By Edward Green, Esq. — Thomas Jefferson— -an 
honest man and a true patriot. Let us hope that 
there exists yet enough of genuine Republicanism in 
the United States to save him from the necessity of 
dying in want. 

By Dr. Van Hoevenberg — The Reverend Clergy — 
Their aspirations this day to the throne of grace, form 
an acceptable offering from every friend of civil and 
religious liberty. 

By William Sands — The Patriots of South America : 
May they bear in mind that Liberty is incompatible 
with personal aggrandizement, and that Washington 
himself set an example of submission to the laws. 

By Doctor Edward Arnold — Greece — May the stand, 
ard of Grecian Liberty, ere long wave triumphant over 
the crescent of the Mussulman. 

181 



Olde Ulster 



It has been a task of considerable difficulty to 
locate the Eagle Tavern and Rutzer's Hotel. This 
arises from the fact that both were known, successively, 
as Rutzer's, An extended search in old newspaper 
files shows that at the date of the jubilee in 1826 Rut- 
zer's was the De Wall House on North Front street 
and the Eagle Tavern was what is today the Kingston 
Hotel on Crown street. Shortly after the jubilee Rut- 
zer purchased the Eagle Tavern and it was there 
after known as Rutzer's. At the time of the jubilee 
the Eagle Tavern was kept by Pine. 

THE KA TSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX. } page 159 



MARRIAGES 
1794 

151. Dec. 24. Betrothed, William Dideriks, j. m. 
with Sara Beer, j. d., both in the West Camp. Mar- 
ried Jan. 29, 1795. 

1795 

152. Jan. 10. Betrothed, Pieter Wolf, j. m. of 
Platte kil with Annaatje Dideriks, j. d. of the Bever 
kil. Married Feb. 1. 

153. Jan. 17. Betrothed, Mattheus Carel, j. m. 
with Elizabeth Velten, j. d. from the Platte kil. Mar- 
ried Feb. 3. 

154. Jan. 21. Turjen Luik, j. m. of Forlach with 
Marijtje Mackertie, j. d. of Katsbaan. 

182 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



155. Jan. 21. John Borhans, j. m. of Bethlehem 
with Engeltje Mijbij, j. d. of Jericho. 

156. Jan. 22. Jan Legg, j. m. with Annaatje 
Oosterhout, j. d., both of Saugertjes. 

157. Jan. 24. Theunis Van den Berg, widower of 
Marijtje Bekker of Albany county, with Catharina 
DuMont, widow of Jan Baptist DuMont, Junr. of the 
Great Emboght. 

158. Jan. 25. Betrothed, Pieter de Wit, j. m. of 
the Eijke Berg [Oak Hill] with Jannetje Persen, j. d. 
of the Great Emboght. Married Feb. 10. 

159. Feb. 10. Betrothed, Abraham Merkel, j. m. 
of Mombakkus [Rochester, Ulster county] with Eva 
Porquet, j. d. of the Great Emboght. Married Feb. 1 1 

160. Feb. 14. Betrothed, Jacobus Wolf, j. m. with 
Christina Wolf, j. d., both from the Platte kil. Mar- 
ried Mar 12. 

161. Feb. 18. Moses Mulks, j. m. of Mormel 
Town [Marbletown] with Catharina Widdeker, widow 
of David Minkler of Flakke Bosch. 

162. Feb. 28. Betrothed, Philip Felten, j. m. 
from the Platte kil with Maria Meijer, j. d. of Sauger- 
tjes. Married Mar. 12. 

163. Mar. 21. Betrothed, Martinus Rosa, j. m. 
from the Blauw Berg [Blue Mountain] with Catharina 
Dekker, j. d. of the Church land. Married Apr. 23. 

164. Mar. 21. Betrothed, Frederik Saks, j. m. of 
the Great Emboght with Maria Dideriks, j. d. from 
the Bever kil. Married Apr. 19. 

165. Apr. 19. William van Bergen, j. m. with 
Neeltje van Dijk, j. d., both of Catskill. 

166. Apr. 23. Betrothed, Frederik Conjes, j. m. 

183 



Olde Ulster 



of Platte kil with Margaritha Snijder, j. d. of Church 
land. Married May 21. 

167. May 2. Betrothed, Jonas Bassij, j. m. with 
Catharina Bergen, j. d., both of Woodstock. Married 
May 25. 

168. May 9. Betrothed, Jacobus Overbagh, j. m 
with Christina Eman, j. d., both from the Boght.. 
Married June 5. 

169. May 24. Betrothed, Simeon Stedman, j. m. 
with Hanna Carpenter, j. d., both from the Boght. 
Married Jul. 5. 

170. June 5. Betrothed, Hermanus Gerlogh, j. m. 
with Doortje Gerlogh, j. d., both from Skooherrij kil 
[Schoharie creek]. Married Oct. 24. 

171. June 27. Betrothed, Petrus B. Meijer, j. m. 
of Platte kil with Jannetje Meijer, j. d. of Saugertjes. 
Married Jul. 26. 

172. June 28. Paulus Steenberg, j. m. with 
Rosina Snijder, j. d. both of Saugertjes. Betrothed in 
Esopus [Kingston]. 

173. Sept. 6. Betrothed, Jacob Timmerman, j. 
m. of Kiskedammakatie [Kiskatom] with Lena Saks, 
j. d. of Sagers kill. Married Sept. 22. 

174. Sept. 6. Betrothed, John DuBois, junr., 
widower of Jessi DuBois of Catskill with Katie Bronk, 
j. d. of Cockzacki [Coxsackie]. With attestation from 
Coxsackie of their marriage. 

175. Sept. 26. Betrothed, Willem Oostrander, j. 
m. of Albany, with Lena Steenberg, j. d. of Sagertjes. 
Married Sept. 27. 

176. Nov. 6. Betrothed, Cornelis Schoonmaker, 



184 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



j. m. on the Blue Mountain, with Maria Materstok, j. 
d. on the Sagers kill. Married Dec. 3* 

177. Nov. 22. Turjen Lesscher, j. m. in the East 
Camp with Catharina Lesscher, j. d. on the Katerskil. 

178. Dec. 5. Betrothed, Coenraad Rechtmeijer, 
widower of Catharina Firo with Annaatje Hommel, 
widow of Petrus Wels, both living here. Married 
Dec. 23. 

179. Dec, 5. Betrothed, Gotlob Karnrijk, j. m. 
with Catharina Muisenaar, j. d., both residing here. 
Married Dec. 29. 

180. Dec. 12. Betrothed, James Stuart, j. m. 
with Sara Snijder, j. d. both residing on the Church 
Land. Married Dec. 20. 

1796 

181. Jan. 9. Betrothed, Philip Beer, j. m. in the 
village, with Grietje Brit, j. d. of Kiskedammanatie 
[Kiskatom]. Married Feb. 4. 

182. Feb. 11. Hans Valk, widower of Marijtje 
Materstok, with Marijtje Fero, j. d. Both living here. 

183. Feb. 20. Mattheus Dederiks, widower of 
Maria Emmerick, with Geertrui van Leuven, j. d. both 
residing here. 

184. Mar. Mar. 3. Cornelius van Buuren, j. m. of 
Esopus [Kingston] with Elizabeth Persen, j.d. residing 
here. 

185. Mar. 26. Betrothed, Samuel Wolf, j. m. on 
the Platte Kill, with Catharina Valkenburg, j. d. of the 
Church land. Married Apr. 24. 

186. Apr. 17. Henrij Land, j. m. of Claverrak 
[Claverack], with Sara Ditford, j. d., of Caterskil. 

185 



Olde Ulster 



187. Jul. 2. Hendrikus Meijer, j. m. with Maria 
Persen, j. d., both residing here. 

188. Jul. 3. Willem Wijnkoop, with Maria Trom- 
bour, j. d., both residing here. 

189. Jul. 12. Betrothed, Petrus A. Snijder, j. m. 
with Annaatje Wels, j. d., both residing here. Mar- 
ried Aug. 7. 

190. Aug. 13. Hendrikus Meijer, Jun., j. m. 
with Neeltje Beer, j. d., both residing here. 

191. Oct. 8. Betrothed, Tobias Hoornbeek, j. m. 
in the East Camp with Maria Leigh, j. d. of Sagertjes. 
Married Dec. 4. 

192. Oct. 10. Abraham Eijgenaar, j. m. with 
Elizabeth Mackertie, j. d,, both residing here. 

193. Oct. 30. Jan Steenberg, j. m. with Maria 
DuBois, j. d., both residing here. 

194. Nov. 13. Michael Philips, widower of 
Maria Mackai, with Catharina DuBois, widow of 
Gosen Heermantzen. Both from the Bogt. 

195. Nov. 19. Hendrikus de Wit, j. m. with 
Catharina Du Mont, last the widow of Teunis van den 
Berg, both of the Bogt. 

196. Nov. 20. Ananias Treffers, j, m. with 
Rosina Ritzelie, j. d., both residing here. 

197. Nov. 26. Betrothed. Mattheus Kip, j. m. 
of Woodstock with Maria Rechtmeijer, j. d. of Platte 
Kill. Married Dec. 18. 

1797 

198. Jan. 12. Arie Wels, j. m. of Long Island 
with Margaritha Kock, j. d. of Caters kill. 

199. Feb. 12. John Du Bois, last the widower of 
, with Geertrui DuBois, j. d. 

186 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



200. Feb. 1 8. Betrothed, Jacob Mouersen, j. m. 
with Annaatje Wels, j. d. both from the Blue Moun- 
tain. Married Apr. 9. 

201. Feb. 18. Betrothed, Godfried Wolven, Junr. 
j. m. with Catharina Saks, j. d., on the Caterskill. Mar- 
ried Apr. 6. 

202. Apr. 23. Pieter T. Winne, j. m. with Grietje 
Wolven, j. d. on the Platte Kil. 

203. Apr. 30. Abraham Post, j. m. of Saugertjes 
with Catharina Dideriks, j d. of Katers-kil. 

204. May 6. Petrus P. Post, j. m of Saugertjes 
with Margaritha Borhans, j. d., from the Blue Moun- 
tain. 

205. May 14. Josua Wolven. j. m. with Marijtje 
Hommel, j. d., both on the Platte Kil. 

206. June 20. Hans Rockefeldtr, j. m. with 
Gertruida Jacobie, j. d., both living in East Camp 
[Germantown, Columbia county, N. Y.] 

207. Jul. 2. Andrew Schneider, j. m. with Sara 
Borhans, j. d., both from the Blue Mountain. 

208. Aug. 19. Jacobus Conjes, j. m. with Eliz- 
abeth Blakwel, j. d., both on the Platte Kil. 

209. Oct. 6. Anthonie Abeel, j. m. of Kateis kil 
with Ceitje Moor, j. d. of Kiskadamnatie [Kiskatom]. 

210. Oct. 9. Jan Elwin, j. m of Esopus [Kings- 
ton] with Jannetje Mijndertze, j. d. of Saugeitjes. 

211. Oct. 10. Jan Fero, Jr., j. m. with Marijtje 
Saks, j. d. of the Groote Imbogt [Catskill]. 

212. Oct. 15. Jacob Rechtmeijer, j. m. of Sko- 
herrij [Schoharie] kil with Sophia Rechtmeijer, j. d. of 
Katsbaan. 

213. Nov. 5. Anthonie DuMont, j. m. with Eliz- 
abeth van Garden, i. d., both of Catskill. 

187 



Olde Ulster 



214. Dec. 16. Jeremias Leman, j. m. " irit wolve 
gat '' (the wolf gate) with Maria Steenberg, j. d. on the 
Katsbaan. 

215. Dec. 23. Jan Schoonmaker, j. m. of Sager- 
tjes with Maria Meijer, j. d. of Platte KM. 

216. Dec. 24. Elias Schneider, j. m. with Maria 
Schoonmaker, j. d., both of Blue Mountain. 

1798 

217. Jan. 9. Alexander Schneider, j. m. with 
Ceetie Larrens, j. d. both from the Blue Mountain. 

218. Jan. 28. Samuel Schoonmaker, j. m. of 
Sagertjes with Docia Schoonmaker, j. d. of Blue 
Mountain. 

219. Jan. 30. Jacob Allen, j. m. of Jjzcre Manner 
[Iron M mor] with Phebie Mackensie, j. d. of Kats- 
baan. 

220. Jan. 31. Hermanns Beer, j. m. of West Camp 
with Grietje VVolven, j. d. of Saugertjes. 

221. Feb. 1. Eliza Brandow, j. m. with Anuaatje 
Berger, j. d., both of Cat skill. 

222. F*eb. 18. Samuel Wels, j. m. with Catharina 
Meijer, j. d., both of Blue Mountain. 

223. Mar. 26. John C Borhans, j. m. with Clara 
Peck, j. d., both of Blue Mountain. 

224. Apr. 8. Willem Dideriks, j. m. of Katers 
Kil, with Lena van Garden, j. d., of Catskill. 

225. May 9. Jan Trimper, j. m. of Esopus 
[Kingston], with Catharina Cockborn, j. d. of the 
Platte Kil. 

226. May 21. Jacob Kool, j. m. of Reinbeck 
Town [Rhinebeck] with Beletje Legg, widow of Johan- 
nes S. Kool, the bride also from Rhinebeck. 

188 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



227. May 24. Stoffel Wintermoed, j. m. with 
Geertje Joungh, j, d., both from the Blue Mountain. 

228. May 27. William Crevel, j. m. of Wood- 
stock, with Maria Eijgenaar, j. d., of the Blue Moun- 
tain. 

229. Jul. 7. Jan Climens, j. m. of West Camp, 
with Nellij Bekker, j. d. of Katers Kil. 

230. Jul. 14. Willem Legg, Jr., j. m. with Jan- 
netje Borhans, j. d., both from the Blue Mountain. 

231. Aug. 25. Willem Mecefree, j. m. of Albany, 
with Eisje Legg, j. d., of Catskill. 

232. Aug. 26. Jacob van Bunschooten, widower 
of Catharina DuMont, of Middletown, with Jannetje 
Eltingh, j. d., of Woodstock. 

233. Sept. 16. Elias Pardij, j. m. of New York 
Patent, with Elizabeth Velten, j. d. of Brabant [north- 
west of Kingston]. 

234. Sept. 27. Willem Marthen, j. m., of the 
Great Imbogt [Catskill], with Geertrui Berringer, j. d., 
of the same place. 

235. Oct. 23. Paulus Fero, j. m. with Maria 
Saks, j. d., both of Katsbaan. 

236. Oct. 28. ChristofTel Muzier, widower of 
Maria Broodbek, with Suzanna Margarith Mowerzen, 
j. d., both residing here. 

1799 

237. Jan. 2. Johannes Kern, j. m., of Katers Kil, 
w th Jannetje Roosekrans, j. d., of Marbletown. 

238. Jan. 29. Cornells Winne, j. m. with Annaatje 
Beer, j. d., both residing here. 



To be continued 
189 



Olde Ulster 



A LEGEND OF THE HUDSON 



Tell me, Echo of Overlook, 

While I sit in this clover nook 
Ot wonders thou hast seen and heard. 

And I will bend a listening ear 

Against the sweet-lipped wood flowers here, 
To catch the lowest, faintest word. 

I trembled when the silence broke — 

My heart leaped when sweet Echo spoke 
Through the low trumpet of the breeze ; 

The flowers looked up with dewy eyes ; 

The birds, like blossoms of the skies, 
In silence perched upon the trees. 

Like a lost child from home astray, 

I saw the Hudson seek its way 
On silver feet among the hills ; 

And when the wanderer passed between 

The banks of flowers and evergreen, 
It kissed the stooping daffodils. 

Dear Echo of old Overlook, 

The liquid music of the brook 
Shall shout and sing thy praise for aye ; 

But oh, amid this hush of wings, 

Silence of birds and listening things, 
Tell me of my sweet love, I pray. 

A fairer face no lover kissed 

Than that which peered behind the mist, 
Which like a vail of woven light 

Dropped from a shelving rock, and fell 

In soft, white folds into the dell, 
Half hiding a fair form from sight. 

190 



A Legend of the Hudson 



The spirit of the mountain smiled, 

And said, " I know the darling child, 
Her golden hair and eyes of blue ; 

Light of the cottage in the glen ; 

And I have heard her singing, when 
She sang as loving sweethearts do." 

Echo fair ! I love thy words 
More than the notes of singing birds 

When love inspires their melody. 

1 came to woo and win the maid 

Whose presence lights the mountain shade. 
How shall I know if she loves me ? 

" On the soft grass her feet have pressed, 
Where it grows greener than the rest 

Are petals sweet that glow like flame ; 
'T'was there I saw thy sweetheart stand ; 
She planted with her snow-white hand 

The flowers of love that spelled thy name." 

Then Echo climbed the mountain stair, 

That touched the rainbow arched in air, 
The radiant bridge by angels trod 

When planets speed their silver cars, 

And the grand pathway of the stars 
Winds upward to the throne of God. 

On the white beech bark of the tree, 

Mute witness of my loyalty, 
To love that fills and overfills 

My heart, I write the pledge to be 

True as the river to the sea — 
Or smite me to the dust, ye hills ! 

George W. Bungay 
191 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



This magazine should call attention to the 
want of exactness in those who are arousing interest 
in this city of Kingston. So much has been written, 
and so many celebrations have taken place in recent 
years that these errors are inexcusable. On the sign 
painted at the West Shore railroad station are these 
words: "Founded in 1660. v As we celebrated the 
two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the founding 
in 1908 the true date is 1658, May 31st. The New 
York Telephone Company has just put out a review in 
which a sketch of Kingston is given. Under a picture 
of the old court house it is said that Governor George 
Clinton was inaugurated here in 1743. He was then 
four years old. The true date was July 30, 1777. The 
burning of Kingston by the British is given as October 
16, 1776. It was October 16, 1777. It is said that 
three pioneers settled here in 1640. Diligent investi- 
gation cannot find any proof of this. Chambers bought 
the lowlands here in 1652. Where can the order of 
the States General to build three forts on the Hudson 
be found ? Kingston was incorporated as a city in 

1872 and not in 1875. 

192 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



l:L.b.* m.a 



Louts P. de Boer y 

. „ HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 

226 West 58th Street. New York 



(Genealogical aad Biographical Society Building..) 
Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre- American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



T 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 
HE VAN DEUKSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra JapaB 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats- of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C.,. mentioning Or.©E Ulster. 



lit 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BAN K 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus i;, ^ ues - $270,775.61 

y ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Spring & Summer Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



PORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil oi 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 22^ Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
f.effsons. One Dolfot 

iv 



'. r-;*^&^\ : 2?£* 



31833027626198 



Qc 

974.701 
UL7o 
1913 



JULY i 9 jj 



Price Tiventy-five 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 






KINGSTON, iV. Y. 
Publij hed by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfon b> Son, Printers, W. Strand, King/ton, N. Y, 



Allen County Puvac uqumv 
200 Webster Street 
PO Box 2270 
Fort Wayne, »N 46301-2270 



I Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) lr p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce '™ s Asst Treas. 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



nr HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

A\«otaI and Nervous Di$*as*s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX JULY, 1913 No. 7 

PAGE 

Old Ulster and the American Navy — Rear Admiral 

Robert W. Shufeldt, U. S. N 19} 

The Death of Lieutenant Chipp, U. S. N 208 

II istoric Wawarsing ...... 210 

Recalling Events of the Long Ago.. 215 

The Katsbaan Church Records 218 

Mirage of Mount Kaaterskill 222 

Editorial Notes 224 

WHOLE NUMBER 103 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers ant> Stationers 

3 07 WALL S7RELT, KINGSTON, N. V. 



JT78E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
yjfyp of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town ofMarlborough, 
Ulster bounty, New York by €. Meech 
fVoolsey. 



£,*lf£V> 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX JULY, 1913 No. 7 




0/^ Ulster and the 
* * A merican Navy 

HIS magazine has given a sketch of 
each of two officers of the Navy who 
have distinguished themselves, in 
whom the people of the county of 
Ulster take great pride. One served 
with high honor in battle with oppos- 
ing foes in bloody strife, then died with all the forces 
of nature battling against him ; the other endeavored 
to explore the laws and secrets that science reveals to 
those who diligently strive to solve her problems, and 
perished in a struggle against the same forces arrayed 
in his path in the most inhospitable region on earth. 
In the present issue we will speak of another, a native 
of an adjoining county, but of a family for many years 
resident of this county and prominently identified with 
her history. He won his honors principally in civil 
affairs, in professional life and in the field of diplomacy. 
But wherever placed the honors were won. He was 
successful, strikingly so, in whatever he undertook. 

*93 



Olde Ulster 



Rear-Admiral Robert Wilson Shufeldt, U. S. N. 



Robert Wilson Shufeldt was born in Upper Red 
Hook, Dutchess county, New York, February 21, 1822. 
The family was of the stock of the great emigration 
from the Palatinate of the Rhine in 1710 of which so 
much has appeared in the pages of OLDE ULSTER. 
The main branch of the family has always resided in 
the Hudson valley, and was living in Dutchess county 
at the time of the birth of the subject of our sketch. 
For the last two generations it has lived in Ulster, in 
Kingston and vicinity. 

He was the son of George A. Shufeldt and Mary 
Wilson, the latter a sister of Stephen Bayard Wilson, 
who rounded out a distinguished career as commodore 
in the United States Navy during the early years of 
the nineteenth century. It was this career of his 
uncle which bent the heart and mind of young Shufeldt 
to the service of his country on the seas. After com- 
pleting a college course in Vermont, on the nth of 
May, 1839, ne was appointed midshipman and cruised 
in the frigate United States, attached to the Pacific 
Squadron, during the years 1839, 1840 and 1841. He 
was transferred to the brig Bainbridge of the Home 
Squadron where he served in 1842, 1843 and 1844 and 
was at the Naval School, Philadelphia 1844 and 1845. 
July 2nd of the latter year he was promoted to past 
midshipman and was on the coast survey in 1845-6; 
during 1846 and 1847 was again attached to the frigate 
United States, then of the Mediterranean Squadron, 
and during the following two years on the sloop Marion 

194 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

of the same squadron ; and was chief officer of the mail 
steamer Atlantic in 1849 and 1850. On February 21, 
1853 ne was promoted to master; was commissioned 
lieutenant in 1854 and resigned June 20th of that year. 

While chief officer of the steamer Atlantic an inci- 
dent occurred which is worthy of narration here. Dur- 
ing the night, having been relieved from his watch, 
when he had been for hours battling against heavy 
seas, he was awakened by a consciousness that all was 
not right. Ascending to the deck he found the vessel 
lying helpless in the trough of the sea. Good seaman- 
ship brought her safely out of danger at last. She 
reached Cork harbor, Ireland. There was no cable 
communication in those days. Her mail and passen- 
gers were safely delivered, she took aboard the freight, 
mail and passengers on her return and arrived in New 
York. Here it was found that it had been reported 
that she had been lost with all on board. Delivering 
the mail to the post office authorities Shufeldt hurried 
on to Kingston and appeared at the house of his father 
on Manor avenue on Sunday morning as one returned 
from the dead. When the tidings spread through the 
town a special service of thanksgiving was held that 
morning, in the First Dutch Church, then the brick 
church, now St. Joseph's. 

The decade preceding the civil war of 1 861-5 was 
the high water mark of American shipbuilding and 
commerce. The American flag was commercially vic- 
torious on every sea. Rivalry with foreign navigation 
lines was sharp and intense. Every effort was made to 
secure the most experienced and efficient officers and 
seamen for commercial fleets. This rivalry was bitter 

195 



O Id e U I s t e r 



between this country and Great Britain. It was most 
keen between two packet lines, the Collins and the 
Cunard. The former was American and the latter 
English. The latter prospers today. The former dis- 
appeared with American shipping supremacy. 

When Lieutenant Shufeldt resigned from the Amer- 
ican Navy it was to enter the service of the Collins 
line as chief officer. Here he remained for two years 
and was instrumental in securing the marvelous success 
of that company in the swift voyages across the 
Atlantic during those years. He was then placed in 
charge of the building of the steamers Black Warrior 
and Catawba, of the New York and New Orleans line, 
commanding each of the vessels in succession until a 
little more than a year before the Civil War, when he 
was placed in charge of the survey for the isthmian 
canal at Tehuantepec. 

The discovery of gold in California in 1848, and the 
incessant demand for the means of readily reaching its 
ports compelled both the American government and 
commercial enterprise to find a way to the Pacific 
either by rail or canal. One of the three canal routes 
proposed — the most northerly — was the Tehuantepec, 
across Mexico from the Bay of Vera Cruz to the 
Pacific. Its survey was demanded. That survey was 
placed in charge of Lieutenant Shufeldt and was made. 
He then returned to the mercantile service and was in 
command of the steamer Quaker City, sailing from 
New York to Havana, at the outbreak of hostilities 
between the North and the South. 

President Abraham Lincoln appointed him Consul 
General at Havana, Cuba, upon his accession to the 



196 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

presidency. The chief object in his appointment was 
to break up the slave trade. It was a position requir- 
ing tact and firmness. The object he accomplished. 
The ability with which he filled a most difficult posi- 
tion during the two years which followed was never 
forgotten at Washington and he was the naval officer 
needed for diplomatic matters until his final retirement 
from the navy. It may be added that while in Cuba 
he was sent on a confidential mission to Mexico and 
passed safely through the French lines and met Pres- 
ident Juarez. 

He was reinstated in the Navy in May, 1863 with 
the rank of commander and assigned to the command 
of the Conemaugh, of the South Atlantic Squadron. 
He took part in the capture of Morris Island and in 
several attacks upon Fort Wagner. In 1864-5 he com- 
manded the Proteus of the East Gulf Squadron and in 
1865-6 the flag-ship Hartford of the East India Squad- 
ron. During the next two years he was in command 
of the Wachusetts of the Asiatic Squadron, returning 
to command the naval rendezvous at New York in 
1869. On the last day of that year he was promoted 
to captain, was raised to commodore September 21, 
1876 and rear-admiral May 7, 1883. 

Captain Shufeldt returned to the survey of the 
isthmus in 1870. During that year and 1871 he sur- 
veyed both the Tehuantepec and the Nicaragua routes, 
after which he commanded the flag-ship Wabash on 
the European station in 1872 ; then was stationed at 
New York Navy Yard 1874-5 and was chief of the 
Bureau of Naval Equipment 1875-8. His wife accom- 
panied him to the isthmus, though in ill health. Re- 

197 



Olde Ulster 



turning, the rough weather met in crossing the Gulf so 
exhausted her that she died and was buried at sea. 

In 1879 ne entered upon the work of his life. He 
became the naval officer to whom was chiefly com- 
mitted the negotiation of treaties, especially with 
nations and peoples with whom this country was not 
in diplomatic relation. Placed in command of the 
Ticonderogahe visited Africa and the East Indies on a 
special mission that had in view the opening of trade, 
the enlargement of commercial intercourse. His suc- 
cess was remarkable. While on this cruise he was pre- 
sented by Said Barghash, Sultan of Zanzibar, with a 
costly sword. Meanwhile a dispute had arisen in 
Western Africa over the boundary of the republic of 
Liberia. The British and American governments 
appointed Commodore Shufeldt the arbitrator and he 
settled the question of the line. He was, after his 
return, appointed by President Chester A. Arthur, 
commissioner to negotiate a treaty with the Kingdom 
of Korea, the " Hermit Nation of the Orient." To the 
clear understanding of the difficulties attending the 
attempt it is necessary to return to an earlier experience 
in the life of Commodore Shufeldt. 

Korea was then a peninsula kingdom of Eastern 
Asia, tributary to China. Its inhabitants delighted to 
call it " The Land of Morning Calm. " It resisted every 
intercourse with foreigners and refused to enter into 
treaty relations with any country. In 1876 Japan suc- 
ceeded in making a treaty with Korea — the first nation 
to obtain treaty rights. As far back as 1777 French 
Catholics had attempted to carry the gospel into the 
kingdom. They had some success. In 1866, after 

i 9 8 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

twenty years of uninterrupted labor, and after eighty 
years of varying success, four bishops and nineteen 
priests had entered the kingdom, and of these fourteen 
had suffered death at the hands of the Korean govern- 
ment. During that year a French expedition attacked 
a Korean city and fort and was repulsed. In August 
of the same year the American schooner General Sher- 
man, with a cargo of cotton goods, glass, tin plate, etc., 
and heavily armed, left Chefoo, China, and proceeded 
to Korea to trade. They arrived at the Ping Yang 
river and made their way up to the city of the same 
name. What further befell them has never been dis- 
closed. It is probable that they were mistaken for the 
French, provoked into a quarrel, attacked and all 
killed. 

Commander Shufeldt was then the commander of 
the Wachusetts, of the Asiatic Squadron. Rear- 
Admiral H. H. Bell immediately sent him to investi- 
gate into the matter and report. Admiral Bell report- 
ed to the Navy Department that Commander Shufeldt 
"performed that service with commendable zeal, intel- 
ligence and celerity.'' In his report to the admiral 
Commander Shufeldt said " they spoke with great 
reserve when questioned in reference to the General 
Sherman, but every one of them told the same story — 
the vessel was burned last September up the Ping-Yang 
river, and all of her people, amounting to twenty-seven 
persons, were killed in a melee on shore by the natives, 
and not by order of the mandarins." He adds that 
this was doubtless true. 

From the records of the United States Navy 
Department the following letter from Commander 

199 



Olde Ulster 



Shufeldt to the king of Korea has been obtained. 
There was no reply. 

United States Steamer Wachusett, 

Wachusett Bay; near mouth of Tai-Tong River, 

January 24th, 1867. 

To his Majesty the King of Corea. 

The commander of the American armed vessel 
Wachusett begs to inform your Majesty that he has 
come to the border of your kingdom not to engage 
in war nor any unlawful business, but in obedience 
to the command of the officer commanding the 
armed vessels of America stationed in these seas, 
who has heard with great pleasure and thankfulness 
of the kindness of your Majesty's officers and people 
to the shipwrecked crew of an American vessel in 
the month of June last, on the west coast of Corea ; 
how your Majesty had them transported to the con- 
fines of China from whence they safely reached 
their friends. 

The whole American people cannot but feel 
thankful and praise your nation for this act of kind- 
ness and brotherly love. 

The officer commanding the armed vessels of 
America has since heard with pain and surprise that 
the people of another American vessel, wrecked in 
the Tai-tong river, in the province of Ping-Yang, 
in the month of September last, were all put to 
death and the vessel burned, and has ordered me 
to ask of your Majesty if this is true, and if true, to 
ask of your Majesty what evil these people had done 
that they should be made to suffer such cruel treat- 
ment. 

But if any or all of these people are living, the 

200 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 




Rear Admiral Robert Wilson Shufeldt, U. S. N. 



20 1 



01 tie Ulster 



officer commanding the armed vessels of America 
has directed me to ask of your Majesty that they 
may be delivered to me on board of the Wachusett, 
now lying in the harbor of Ta-fong near the Neu- 
to islands, or at any more convenient port your 
Majesty may select. 

This is especially desired, that the peace and 
friendship which has hitherto been uninterrupted 
for many years may still continue between America 
and Corea. 

A speedy answer is requested to this communica- 
tion, in order that I may depart in peace. 

Five days thereafter a Korean official from the dis 
trict city of 1 Iae-Chow-Poo came to interview Com- 
mander Slnifeldt. From the report to the Navy 
Department we reproduce what passed. Commander 
Shnfeldt began by inquiring : 

Where are you from and on what business have 
you come ? 

My name is Le-Ke-Yung ; I reside in the district 
of Hae-Chow, at Kee-Cheu (village) where I am 
ruler ; I have come to see your ship. 

This vessel came here January 24th., and sent a 
letter by the people of Neu-to island to the officer 
of Chang Yuen-Heen, accompanied with a commu- 
nication to the King, from which no answer has 
been received. Do you know anything about 
this ? 

I know nothing about it whatever. On what bus- 
iness have you come ? 

An American vessel was wrecked on the Ping- 
Yang river in the month of September, and it is re- 
ported that this vessel was burned and all on board 

202 



Old Ulster and tke American Navy 



put to death by the Coreans, I have come to in- 
vestigate this matter and have sent a despatch to 
the King to inquire whether the report is true or 
false, and whether any of the people are still living. 

How many li is it to your country ? As it does 
not become your excellency to remain long at this 
place, I earnestly hope you will depart speedily and 
return to your own country. 

The ship is merely awaiting an answer to the des- 
patch. 

You ought not to delay, but leave at once. 

Have you heard or do you know anything about 
the ship that was wrecked ? 

I know nothing about it whatever. I only hope 
you will immediately leave and return to your na- 
tive country. 

I am anxious to depart speedily, but I wish first 
to ascertain the truth about the ship wrecked in the 
Ping-Yang river. No answer has yet been received. 

I do not know whether this report is true or 
false. Do not delay ; but leave at once ; by so 
doing your honorable country will have great praise. 

What objection can there be to our waiting ? If 
I am obliged to leave without an answer to my 
despatch, many more armed vessels will return to 
your country. 

To return with many armed vessels would be 
exceedingly unjust. To return to your own coun- 
try would be praiseworthy. 

To allow your country to murder our men with- 
out cause or provocation cannot be passed over un- 
investigated. 

I do not know anything about this business. 

If you know nothing, I have nothing more to say 
to you. 



203 



Olde Ulster 



Commander Shufeldt reported that it was evident 
that the official lied systematically from the beginning 
to the end of the interview, and that he represented in 
his person the most perfect type of a cruel and vin- 
dictive savage ; that his manner was haughty and 
imperious and that the presence of the vessel inspired 
the greatest dread. 

Three years after the unsuccessful visit of Com- 
mander Shufeldt in 1867 an American fleet, command- 
ed by Commodore John Rodgers and accompanied by 
Frederick F. Low, American minister to China, with 
four vessels and one thousand men, attempted to make 
a treaty with the unwilling nation. The Koreans, 
mistaking the purpose, fired on the boats of our fleet, 
a battle ensued, five Korean forts were taken and dis- 
mantled, fifty flags and four hundred and eighty-one 
pieces of artiller)^ taken and about four hundred 
Koreans slain. The Korean government refused to 
open negotiations and the Americans withdrew. In 
succession England, Russia, France, Germany and the 
United States had attempted negotiation and failed. 
At last Japan succeeded in 1876. 

It is worthy of remark that the first Americanin 
public life to advocate commercial intercourse with 
Korea was a man from old Ulster. The presidential 
campaign of 1844 which resulted in the election of 
James K. Polk as President of the United States had 
as its motto " Fifty-four forty or Fight." We were 
getting ready to annex Texas. We were pushing out 
to make the Pacific ocean our western boundary. 
Tennyson says " The thoughts of men are widened by 
the process of the suns.'' We began to think in con- 

204 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 



tinental terms not only, but in world-wide. At that 
time Zadoc Pratt, of Prattsville, the father of Colonel 
George W. Pratt, was serving his second term in Con- 
gress and was chairman of the Committee on Naval 
Affairs. On February 12, 1845, ne introduced a reso- 
lution for the extension of American commerce by the 
despatch of a mission to the Orient. It was as follows : 

"It is hereby recommended that immediate 
measures be taken for effecting commercial arrange- 
ments with the empire of Japan and the kingdom 
of Corea." etc. 

The shadow of the approaching war with Mexico 
was the reason why the recommendation bore no fruit 
at that time, Within ten years Commodore Perry 
carried out part of the idea in a treaty with Japan. 
That with Korea was of the future. An Ulster county 
naval officer was to be its instrument. It was to be 
done by the subject of this sketch but when he was in 
Korea in 1867 the time was not ripe. It is not our 
intention to detail the "chastising expeditions," the 
investigating cruises and the various negotiations 
which followed the General Sherman affair. We pro- 
ceed with the story of the treaty of 1882. 

Early in the year 1881 it was learned that there was 
a party of progressive Koreans who saw the great 
advantages that Korea would secure by a knowledge 
of and commerce with the western nations. They saw 
the effect of such relations in Japan. Japan was hated 
in Korea. Russia was dreaded. This party sounded 
the court of China and found China favorable to the 
idea. A hint was dropped to the American State 

20$ 



Olde Ulster 



Department in Washington. In the spring of 1881 
Commodore Shufeldt was sent to Peking as naval 
attache. The American government knew him as the 
man of the hour. The exact status of Korea was not 
understood. China had claimed a suzerainty over the 
peninsula kingdom which, at times, she denied and at 
other times asserted. Commodore Shufeldt found 
China not unwilling to have Korea open her ports to 
the commerce of the United States, and Shufeldt pro- 
ceeded to Seoul, the capital of the Hermit Kingdom. 

The hand of the celebrated statesman, Li Hung 
Chang, was pulling the wires, Shufeldt had found this 
out very quickly. That shrewd Chinaman had written 
a letter to a Korean gentleman advising Korea to seek 
first the friendship of China and then that of the 
United States. He wrote him that a treaty with 
America would be a measure of national safety. The 
progressive party was favoring a western negotiation 
but was not sure with what nation to begin. Li Hung 
Chanr knew this and slily suggested it be with America. 
Through him Shufeldt obtained a copy of the disclaim- 
er which Japan had made use of in negotiating the 
treaty of 1876. 

Events moved apace that spring of 1882. A con- 
spiracy against the king of Korea was discovered. The 
conspirators were put to death. It resulted in the 
accession of the progressives to power. Two Koreans 
were despatched to China to acquaint the Chinese 
authorities and the American legation that Korea was 
ready to make treaties. Commodore Shufeldt had 
spent a year of hard work in China. But the sower of 
the seed was now to reap the harvest. 

206 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 



The United States vessel Swatara was awaiting the 
hour and the corvette sailed with Commodore Shufeldt 
immediately. With it were three Chinese men-of-war, 
one an iron clad. The vessels reached Korea on May 
17th, 1882. Accompanied by three officers Commodore 
Shufeldt proceeded six miles into the interior to meet 
the Korean magistrate in his office. Curious crowds 
surrounded them but no insult, opposition or disre- 
spect was shown them. The negotiations continued 
two days. They were then concluded and a temporary 
pavilion was erected on a point of land opposite the 
ship in which the treaty between Korea and the 
United States was signed. It had been an arduous 
task. The negotiator, Bin, a cousin of Korea's queen, 
was so exhausted by the anxiety, labor and burden of 
his efforts to bring his nation into relations with the 
outer world through America that he was too ill to 
appear to conduct the negotiations in person. Shu- 
feldt, too, was so worn out with a year of toil, diplo- 
matic effort and watchfulness that he was taken to a 
hospital in San Francisco to recruit his wasted strength. 
The signatures were affixed May 22, 1882. 

In a recent address in Ithaca, Dr. William E. Griffis, 
author of " The Mikado's Empire" and " Korea, the 
Hermit Nation," contended that Commodore Shu- 
feldt had never been given due credit for this diplo- 
matic victory because of the political differences 
between Secretary Frelinghuysen and James G. Blaine 
and claimed that Shufeldt merited a greater reward 
than had been given to Commodore Perry, the Amer- 
ican naval officer who opened Japan to the world. 

Shufeldt was president of the naval board in 1882-4 

207 



Olde Ulster 



which designed the cruisers for the new navy and was 
then made superintendent of the Naval Observatory. 
After his retirement February, 1884 he was invited to 
Korea to be the guest of the nation. He accepted and 
visited that country. He was received with great 
honors. Here he spent some time. He was asked by 
Li Hung Chang, the great Chinese statesman, to 
organize and build up a navy for China. A remark of 
the Chinaman let fall an idea that he be disloyal to 
this country and he rejected the offer with scorn. 
When Li visited America Admiral Shufeldt declined 
to call on him. The admiral died in the city of Wash_ 
ington, November 7th, 1895. 

*** 
THE DEATH OF LIEUTENANT CHIPP, U. S. N 



The last issue of this magazine contains the story 
of the wrecking of the Arctic exploring steamer 
Jeannette and the loss of Lieutenant Chipp, U. S. N. 
It is fitting to supplement the story by saying that in 
the Engineer's Club in the City of New York there is 
a picture having this inscription : 

" THE PARTING OF THE BOATS 

" The retreat from the Jeannette in the Arctic 
Ocean September 12, 7 P. M. 1881." 

Beneath and framed with the picture is the follow- 
ing statement signed in autograph by Admiral George 
W. Melville, who was Chief Engineer on the Jeannette ; 

" We were running dead before a full gale with 
208 



The Death of Lieutenant Chippy U. S. N. 

close reefed sails. At 7 P. M. De Long signalled 
1 Come within hail.' In shortening sail the boat 
lost way ; a great sea bordered the whale boat over 
the stern. I then shouted * I must run or I will 
swamp.' De Long waved me on. I made full sail 
and hauled the boat four points in the wind, and 
made pretty good weather. At that time I looked 
up to windward on my port quarter and saw the 
Second Cutter, Lieutenant Chipp's boat, raised on 
the crest of a sea. A man was standing on the 
thwart trying to haul down the sail, the boat having 
jibed and the sail caught aback and jammed across 
the mast. The next moment she rolled over like a 
log and nothing was left but the great white rolling 
sea as white and cold as the everlasting snows and 
ice floes of the Arctic Ocean. Lieutenant Chipp 
and seven men were drowned at this time." 

A correspondent, the Rev. John Baer Stoudt, of 

Northampton, Pennsylvania, calls attention to the fact 

that Lieutenant Commander George W. De Long, U. 

S. N., was of a family connected with Old Ulster. He 

was a direct descendant of Peter De Long, a Palatine, 

who married in Ulster county about 1723 a daughter 

of Jacob Weber, named Eva Elisabeth (Olde Ulster, 

Vol. IX., page 103, April, 191 3). Peter De Long 

removed to Berks county, Pennsylvania, and became 

the head of a large and flourishing family. These 

Pennsylvania Palatines were divided, as were those 

along the Hudson, into people of the Reformed and 

Lutheran faiths. The De Longs were of the Reformed. 

The Reformed church at Bowers was organized in 1759. 

The papers were drawn by Peter De Long and Eva 

Elizabeth, his wife. It is now known as " Christ, 

De Long's Reformed Church." 

209 



Historic Wawarsing 




By Thomas E. Benedict 

HE pages of Olde Ulster from its 
earliest to its latest issue abundantly 
testify to the richness of history con- 
nected with Colonial and Revolu- 
tionary events in the Wawarsing 
valley. From the edge of the plateau 
at Pine Bush, above Kerhonkson, to the Fantine Kill 
stream at the Ellenville corporation line, a distance of 
scarce five miles, more events of historical interest are 
located than elsewhere in Ulster county, aside from 
Kingston. 

The Indians of Ulster county were known as the 
Esopus Indians. According to the bureau of American 
Ethnology of the Smithsonian Institution these were 

A division of the Munsee that lived along the 
west bank of Hudson river in Greene and Ulster 
counties, New York, above the Minisink, who 
formed the main division. Esopus is the old name 
for Kingston, which was their principal rendezvous. 
Under this name were included the Catskill, Mam- 
ekoting, Waoranec, Warranawonkong and Wawar- 
sink, sometimes called the five tribes of the Esopus 
country. They continued to reside about Kings- 
ton until some joined the Moravian Munsee and 
Mahican in Pennsylvania, and others placed them- 
selves under the protection of the Iroquois. About 



210 



Historic Wawarsing 



the year 1775, the remnant were at Oquanga [Ana- 
quaga], with fragments of other tribes. 

About midway in the territory between the plateau 
at Pine Bush and the corporation bounds of the village 
of Ellenville was the Indian capitol. Here was their 
village, council house (see Olde ULSTER, Vol. III., 
pages 72-78, March, 1907, and same volume, pages 321- 
329, November, 1907), Anckerop's land (Olde Ulster, 
Vol. V., pages 257-263, September, 1909), and the "old 
fort" destroyed in July, 1663, by Captain Martin Cre- 
gier and his Dutch command, after failing to rescue 
the women and children taken captive at the burning 
of Wildwyck and Hurley June 7th of that year. The 
importance of this military move on the part of the 
governor of the colony caused the late Edward M. 
Ruttenber of Newburgh to term the " old fort " the 
Mecca of New York's colonial history. 

At Pine Bush Captain Cregier left his two cannon, 
because of the swamps between that point and the old 
fort. The first land grant in the locality on the part 
of the Colony of New York was the 4< Anna Beek Pat- 
ent," granted in 1685, and settled by Cornelius Ver 
Nooy, the first settler of the locality, about the same 
period. The patents of Knightsfield, Bloomingdale, 
the Staats Patent and a patent to Colonel Beekman 
along the Rondout above Napanoch were granted fol- 
lowing the Treaty of 1665 with the Esopus Indians, 
wherein all lands " as conquered by the sword " were 
ceded to the Dutch. Peace prevailed throughout the 
valley for ninety years, up to the time of the French 
and Indian wars. During this period the valley was 

211 



O Id e U Is t e r 



rapidly settled with the best sons and daughters of the 
thrifty Dutch and Huguenots of Kingston and New 
Paltz. The deeds of land transactions of this period 
contain names of localities now long in disuse, or else 
changed so that they are scarcely recognized. These 
in part are the mountains called the Blue Hills and 
Toorentje. Localities are named as " The Afgerallon 
Berg," " Wasshwassinck," " Eghhonk," " Ragawaak," 
" Matling," " Konighonk," " Showatawashonk," " Ka- 
hankasink," " Mattaghonk,'' "Joanhook," " Mahow- 
aghe," "Tapaensier" and " Groote Transport." 

With the opening of the Revolution in 1776, by 
action of the Continental Congress, the line between 
the Hudson and the Delaware rivers through the val- 
ley was termed the " western border '' and made a part 
of the defense of the Hudson valley. A palisaded fort 
was erected at Honk, above Napanoch, and it consti- 
tuted the basis of all military operations during the 
war for the line extending from Shandaken to Fort 
Peenpack, along the lower Delaware river. Three sep- 
arate commands in turn held the post at Honk under 
Colonels Cantine, Pawling and Van Cortlandt, who 
directed a patrol of the frontier, with guards at Shan- 
daken, Ashokan, Pine Bush and Mamacottin. The 
wisdom of these military precautions was demonstrated 
when the British campaign of 1777 was undertaken to 
cut the New England states from the south by General 
Burgoyne from Canada and Sir Henry Clinton from 
New York, uniting their forces at Albany with Colonel 
St. Leger, coming by way of Lake Ontario and the 
valley of the Mohawk, with the Indians under Brandt, 
who would raid the border from the Mohawk to the 

Delaware. 

212 



Historic Wawarsing 



During the years immediately succeeding Indian 
and Tory raids were made at Pine Bush, Wawarsing 
(twice) and Fantine Kill ; settlers were killed, scalped 
and taken prisoners ; their houses and barns burned 
and stock stolen. But fleeing to their strongholds in 
the old stone houses they made such brave defense 
that the campaign to reach the Hudson failed. 

Through all the years of the struggle for independ- 
ence the Wawarsing valley was noted for its active 
military events, aside from the Indian raids. Prison- 
ers of war were held at Napanoch, the State records 
were housed at Johannis G. Hardenbergh's home, mil- 
itary clothing and supplies were stored at Wawarsing, 
the farmers of the valley contributed liberally to the 
feeding of Washington's army at Valley Forge, while 
noted military officers were at Honk and separate com- 
mands passed through the valley to the theatre of war 
in the Jerseys, all of which is related in more or less 
detail in the pages of Olde Ulster. 

To this record of events the writer wishes to add a 
copy of an Esopus Indian deed conveying land about 
a mile southwest of Kerhonkson, in the year 1770, and 
within the territory " as conquered by the sword,' 
being one hundred and five years after the treaty of 
1665. The deed covers land known at present as the 
" Harry Gordon Estate farm," and in the year 1770 
was owned by Benjamin Bruyn. The original of the 
deed is in possession of the writer. " The new house'' 
of Johannis G. Hardenbergh, referred to, was built in 
1762 and is still standing. 

INDIAN DEED OF 1770 

To all people to whom this present writing Shall or 
2^3 



Olde Ulster 



may Come Send Greeting Know Yee that I Awanna- 
mek the Indian one of the Esopus tribe of the town- 
ship of Rochester in the County of Ulster and prov- 
ince of New York for Divers Good Causes and Consid- 
erations Me hereunto Moveing Butt more and 
especially for and In Consideration of the sum of 
eighteen shillings Current money of the said province 
of New York to him in hand paid before the Sealing 
and Delivery of these presents by Johannis G. Harden- 
bergh of the same place the receipt thereof is hereby 
acknowledged I the said Awannamek have Granted 
Bargained and Confirm unto the said Johannis G. Har- 
denbergh his heirs and assigns for ever all that Lott or 
parcell of Land Lying and being at Rochester afore- 
said on the south side of the Rondouts Kill or River 
Beginning at the mouth of the Stone Kill the west 
bank of the mouth of the said kill being a run of water 
so called which Empties itself in the Roundouts Kill 
some distance south easterly from the new dwelling 
house of said Johannis G. Hardenbergh and runs from 
thence due South along the bounds of the Lands of 
Benjamen Bruyn so far till the bounds of Philipie 
Dubois Deceased thence along the bounds of the Land 
late of Philipie Dubois Deceased thence along the 
bounds of the land late of Philipie Dubois Deceased 
Easterly as the same runs to the bounds of the Land 
of Lourence Kortreght thence along the Bounds of 
the Land of Lourence Kortreght Due North to the 
Roundouts Kill aforesaid thence up the stream of 
the said Roundouts Kill aforesaid to the place or 
mouth of the Run of water first Begun. To have 
and to hold the said Lott or parcel of Land and 

214 



Recalling Events of the Long Ago 



premises above mentioned and every part and parcel 
thereof with the Hereditaments and appurtenances 
unto the said Johannis G. Hardenbergh his heirs and 
assigns to the only proper use and Behoof of the said 
Johannis G. Hardenbergh his heirs and assigns for- 
ever. In Witness whereof the said Awaimamek has 
hereunto putt his hand and seal In Rochester this 
twenty eight day of February and in the tenth year of 
his present Majesties Reign Annoe Domine one thou- 
sand, seven hundred and seventy 

his 
AWANNAMEK X the Indian 
mark 
Sealed and Delivered 
in the presence of 

Jacob Hoornbeck 
Dyrke Hoornbeck 

his 
WlSHELA X Waw the Indian 
mark 



RECALLING EVENTS OF THE LONG AGO 



When the people living in Old Ulster look back 
upon the history of this charming heritage of moun 
tains, rivers, valleys and lowlands they can turn that 
gaze into a vista of almost three hundred years 
Authentic history has been recorded of the region since 
1652, an unbroken stretch of two hundred and sixty- 
one years to this year of our Lord. In June of that 

215 



Olde Ulster 



year (1652) Thomas Chambers purchased the lowlands 
north of the present City of Kingston. 

This magazine has published the story of the set- 
tlement in the immediately succeeding years; has told 
the story of the killing of Harmen Jacobsen on the 
yacht off the Strand (Rondout) May 1st, 1658, which 
led to the gathering of the settlers into a village by 
Director Peter Stuyvesant, the two hundred and fiftieth 
anniversary of which was celebrated on May 31st, 
1908. Then followed the First Esopus Indian War, 
its settlement by treaty, the Second Esopus War and 
the burning of the Esopus (Wildwyck, now Kingston) 
and Nieuw Dorp (Hurley). The two hundred and 
fiftieth anniversary of this sad occurrence was upon the 
seventh of last month (June 7th, 191 3) and might have 
been made an occasion when the historical events of 
the town and county could be so told that the children 
as well as those of mature years could have been 
familiarized with the story of this stirring region 
through many generations of the past. According to 
the Dutch Domine Blom, pastor of the church of that 
day, there were twenty-four killed and forty-five car 
ried away as prisoners. Captain Martin Kregier came 
with a force to rescue them. He led that force up the 
Rondout valley to the Indian fortress at Wawarsing 
known as " old fort." He reached there July 27th 
1663, towards evening and found the fort deserted. 
He destroyed it and the Indian crops and granaries 
about it. The prisoners were finally rescued Sep- 
tember 7th, 1663, at " new fort," in the town of 
Shawangunk. 

It would be an appropriate and exceedingly worthy 

216 



Recalling Events of the Long Ago 



object for the people up the Rondout valley to cele- 
brate on July 27th next. This is what opened that 
beautiful valley to the world. If the time is too short 
it might be well to defer such a celebration until the 
following month and join it with another historical 
event in that beautiful valley. For on August 12th, 
1781, occurred the last of the Indian raids upon 
Wawarsing. On this occasion the savages entered the 
old church and amused themselves by throwing their 
tomahawks at the numbers placed upon the panels of 
the old pulpit which designated the psalm or hymn to 
be sung. These marks of the tomahawk were never 
repaired and were visible so long as the pulpit 
remained in the old church. What became of it is a 
problem. On the 12th of June, 1843, tne building took 
fire and burned. Did the old pulpit burn with it ? 

What could be more appropriate than for the 
people of the town of Wawarsing to observe the two 
events on the anniversary of the day of the last Indian 
attack upon Wawarsing, August 12th, 1913? Why 
not do it ? Why not have a paper read upon each of 
the two events — that of July 27th, 1663, and that of 
August 12th, 1781 ? And as there are so many his- 
torical reminders about Wawarsing recalling the past 
why not have with it a loan exhibition ? Olde 
ULSTER is ready to make the issue for August a 
Wawarsing number. It would appear before the event. 
What do the people of Wawarsing say in the 
matter? 

It is intimated that there is a sentiment in favor of 
such a celebration. It is far from well known that the 
valley history began almost with that of the Esopus. 

217 



Olde Ulster 



Of this old church Benjamin J. Tenney, lecturer, 
orator and poet, many years ago before the flames 
consumed the building, wrote in words almost for- 
gotten : 

" Sad scene for strife, the temple's holy bounds ! 

Arena strange for savage foes to fight ; 
Yet here once gleamed the blood-stained tomahawk, 

And the wild war whoop rent the ear of night ! 
Now, all is silent, and the spider weaves 

'Mid the stern quiet that attends decay; 
Save when some tottering fragment's sudden fall 

Scares the fell weaver from his schemes for prey ! " 

•£p •£»«£• 

THE KATSBAAN CHURCH RECORDS 



Continued from Vol. IX., page 189 

MARRIAGES 

I799 

239. Feb. 12. Cornell's Steenberg, j. m. with 
Alida Rechtmeijer, j. d., both residing here. 

240. Mar. 12. Salomon Koek, j. m. with Elizabeth 
Overbagh, j. d., both of Catskill. 

241. Mar. 19. Jan Hommel, j. m. with Margaritha 
Wels, j. d., both of Platte Kil. 

242. June 3. Lodewijk Schiop, j. m. of Schandeca 
[Shandaken], with Catharina Borhans, j. d., of Blue 
Mountain. 

218 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



243. June 8. Betrothed, Jan Schoonmaker. j. m. 
with Christina Rechtmeijer, j. d., both of Blue Moun- 
tain. Married June 20. 

244. Aug. 27. Petrus Wolven, j. m. with Maria 
Saks, j. n., both of the Bogt [Catskill]. 

245. Sept. 15. Hendrik Boonesteel, j. m. of 
Woodstock with Maria Schneider, j. d.. of the Blue 
Mountain. 

246. Oct. 5. Cornelis Minckler, widower of 
Annaatje Legg, of Saugertjes with Cathalina Schneider, 
j. d. of Blue Mountain. 

247. Oct 19. James Wetsler, j. m. with Catharina 
Van Valkenburg, j. d., both of Catskill. 

248. Nov. 13. Petrus Saks, widower of Elizabeth 
Kern, of Katsbaan, with Anna Maria Timmerman, j. 
d., of Kiske Damnatie [Kiskatom]. 

249. Nov. 16. Betrothed, Joseph Moo, j. m., of 
Beaverkill with Marijtje Wolven, j. d., of Plattekill. 
Married Nov. 24. 

250. Nov. 19. Paulus van Steenberg, widower of 
Rosina Schnijder, of West Camp, with Sara Wijnkoop, 
j. d., of Kerk Land [Churchland, town of Saugerties]. 

251. Dec. 8. Betrothed, Jan Mackebie, j. m. with 
Neeltje Kip, j. d., both of Woodstock. Married Dec. 
25. 

1800 

252. Jan. 9. Jacob Trombouer, Jr., j. m. with 
Jannetje Kierstede, j. d., both residing here. 

253. Jan. 12. Jan van Leuven, Jr., j. m. with Ann 
Mackensie, j. d., both residing here. 

254. Jan. 22. Jacobus Mouersze, j. m. with Sara 
Meijer, j. d*, both residing here. 

219 



Olde Ulster 



255. Jan. 30. Cornelis Post, j. m. with Annaatje 
Wolven, j. d., both residing at Saugertjes. 

256. Jan. 31. David Karnrijk, j. m., of Wood- 
stock with Annaatje Moo, j. d., of Beaverdam. 

257. Feb. 9. Christiaan Dideriks, j. m. with 
Elizabeth Duitscher, j. d., both of Katsbaan. 

258. Feb. 16. Nicolaus De Maijer, j. m. on rhe 
Groote kil [the Esopus], under [the jurisdiction of] 
Kingston, with Christina Cockborn, widow of Roelof 
Kierstede, on the Church Land. 

259. Apr. 16. Jeremias Shoemaker, j. m. with 
Elizabeth Polhemus. j. d., both residing here. 

260. Jul. 20. Andries Lans, j. m. of West Camp, 
with Catharina Legg, j. d., of the Blue Mountain. 

261. Aug. 21. Lucas Oosterhout, j. m. with 
Jacomina Jongh j. d., both of Blue Mountain. 

262. Sept. 20. Betrothed, Josua Hotschins, j. m. 
of Woodstock, with Johanna Wolven, j. d., under [the 
jurisdiction of] Kingston. Married Oct. 5. 

263. Sept. 28. Jan Wolven, j. m. with Catharina 
Jongh, j; d., both of the Blue Mountain. 

264. Oct. 5. James Remzon, widower of Maria 
Langendijk, with Catharina Winne, j. d., both of the 
Blue Mountain. 

265. Oct 24. James Gale, j. m. with Elsje Schep- 
moes, j. d., both of Germantown, Columbia county. 

266. Oct. 27. Izaak Wintfield, j. m. with Cath- 
arina Kerssen, j. d., both of Changuion [Shawangunk]. 

1801 

267. Jan. 8. Frederik Carrell, j. m. with Neeltje 
Borhans, j. d., both of the Platte Kil. 

268. Jan. 22. Wilhelmus Lheman, j. m. with 

220 



The Katsbaan Church Records 



Catharina Timmerman, j. d,, both of Kiskedammetsie 
[Kiskatom]. 

269. Jan. 25. Pieter Borhans, j. rn. of Blue Moun- 
tain, with Charlottha Braadr, j. d., of Kiskedam. 

270. Apr. 1. Jan van Steenberg, j. m. with Eliz- 
abeth van Steenberg, j. d., both of Blue Mountain. 

271. Apr. 5. Moses Jorck, j. m. with Lea Mater- 
stok, j. d., both of Katsbaan. 

272. May 24. Charles Tjansen, j. m. with Maria 
Leman, j. d., both of Catskill. 

273. June 24. Hendrik Scort, Jr., j. m, with Cath- 
arina Widdeker, j. d., both of the Blue Mountain. 

274. Sept. 27. Elias Overbagh, j. m. with En- 
geltje van Orders, j. d., both of the Groote Inbogt 
[Catskill]. 

275. Sept. 27. Zacharias Bakker, j. in. with 
Marijtje Welsch, j. d., both of the Blue Mountain. 

276. Oct. 18. Abraham Post, widower of Docea 
Schoomaker, with Nancij Kemmel, j. d., both of Sau- 
gertjes. 

277. Nov. 17. Frederich Krouser, j. m. with 
Debora Post, j. d., both of Saugertjes. 

278- Dec. 6. Jeremias Schneider, j. m. with 
Annaatje Hommel, j. d., both from the Blue Mountain. 

279. Dec. 17. Adam Beer, widower of Annaatje 
Spaan, of West Camp, with Catharina Fero, widow of 
Lodewijk Rochel, of Blue Mountain. 

280. Dec. 22. Steven de Vries, widower of Ceetje 
Lues, with Maria Jurrij, j. d., both of Woodstock. 

281. Dec. 26. Joseph Roza, j. m. of Churchland, 
with Lena Mouersze, j. d. of Blue Mountain. 

282. Dec. 31. Pieter Schoomaker, j, m. of Sau» 

221 



Olde Ulster 



gertjes, with Aaltje Trombouer, j. d., of the Groote 
Inbogt [Catskill]. 

This entry closes the year 1801 and with it the rec- 
ord of marriages in Vol. I., of the Church Book of 
Katsbaan. It is not our purpose to continue the pub- 
lication farther. 

MIRAGE OF MOUNT KAATERSKILL 



Lo ! a blinding storm is raging — 
Inky blackness, boding ill ; 

Clouds and wind wild warfare waging 
On the towering Kaaterskill. 

Hark ! to Hendrick Hudson bowling ! 

Mark ! our pulses throb and thrill ! 
Peal those echoes ringing, rolling, 

Thro' the chasms of Kaaterskill. 

Lightning flashing, timbers crashing, 
Deluge-like the torrents fall ; 

Cloud with fury 'gainst cloud clashing, 
Shouts with roaring thunder call. 

Tempest o'er — like carpet spreading — 
'Neath the clouds the vale is seen ; 

Hudson gray his way still threading, 
Silken skein of silvery sheen. 

Like Mahomet's coffin, shining, 
Hangs a banner fleecy white ; 

Vapory wrestlers, arms entwining, 
Bursts on my enraptured sight. 
222 



Mirage of Mount Kaater skill 

Curtain clouds with beauty beaming, 

Lit with liquid light they shine ; 
High in Heaven with glory gleaming, 

Like the cross of Constantine. 

On yon clouds, a picture showing 

Mountain peak whereon I stand, 
Bridge and buildings clearly glowing — 

Airy glimpse of fairyland. 

Scenes of earth and human dwelling, 

Panorama strangely grand ; 
Mystic thoughts to mortals telling, 

Traced by the Creator's hand. 

Palaces with radiance streaming, 

Towers, turrets, throned on high • 
Citadel, with splendors teeming, 

Like the mansions in the sky ! 

Hearts are hieing, larks are flying. 

Mirage melting, all is still ; 
Night is sighing, day is dying, 

On the crested Kaaterskill. 

Happy childhood's dream Elysian 

Never can come back to me ; 
So is that ecstatic vision 

Gone for all eternity. 

Thou celestial view transcendent, 
Rapturous glimpse — of bliss a taste. 

Oh, forever shine resplendent, 
Bright in memory's dreary waste. 

J. Hooker Hamersley 
223 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K in gft o n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



Olde Ulster wishes to comply with the pater- 
nal wishes of Congress in its efforts to regulate every- 
thing from the management of the affairs of this part 
of the planet to the direction of all the business of the 
country. By Act of Congress of August 14, 191 2 it 
requires that magazines and newspapers that use the 
mails for distribution shall file with the Post Office 
Department a statement of the ownership of such 
periodical publication sworn to before a notary, or be 
denied the privileges of the mail. This magazine thus 
sets forth that Benjamin Myer Brink, of Kingston, 
New York, whose name appears upon this magazine, 
OLDE ULSTER, published monthly in Kingston, New 
York, is the editor, managing editor, business man- 
ager, publisher and owner of this magazine ; that it has 
no bondholders, mortgagees, or other security holders 
holding one per cent, or more of its total amount of 
bonds, mortgages or other securities. This statement 
was sworn to and subscribed before Joseph M. 
Schaeffer, Notary Public, whose commission as such 
expires on March 31, 1915, on the 3rd day of Jul)', 1913. 

224 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., M.A. 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 

226 West 58th Street. New York 



(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building.) 

Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre- American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 



T H 



VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oude Ulster. 

iti 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus 1 "^ - $270,775.61 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1&52 



Spring & Summer Flowers 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio ; 

No. 224. Tremper Avenue \ 

KINGSTON, If. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollat 

!V 






,. ■ .' *. .... 






:wm^ 





| 31833027626198 I PF BBIBIB 




■^■■MmI 




974.701 




UL7o 




| 1913 


AUGUST jpij 


Price Tzventy-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 







An Hiftorieal and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub lij htd by the Editor, BenjaminMyerSrink 



K. If. Andtrfyn *• Son, PriHttri, W. Straiti, Kingflan, ff. Y, 



5 



Allen County >^-c Utaf 
900 Webster Street \ 

PO to 2270 
eortWayneJN*6^ "70 



u 



lster County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100, OOO . OO 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 



James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

f j Vu,-Pres CHAS - H - 
J. J. Linson, Counsel 



Myron Teller, \ ir p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ Vtce '™s A ^ t Trlg 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y 

A^ntal &od Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX AUGUST, 1913 No. 8 

PAGH 

Establishing a New Jerusalem in Sholam 225 

Ulster County's Battle Ground 232 

Honk Falls 242 

Mattys Jansen van Ceulen (van Keuren).... 245 

Lineage of the Brink Family .... 250 

The Waterfall 254 

Editorial Notes 256 

WHOLE NUMBER 104 

CORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 

JT7IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\JbJr °f Kit gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frooi 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
I later County, New York by C. Itleeeh 
%Vool*ey. 



t,V)V-r<fe 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



AUGUST, 1913 



No. 



Establishing a New * 

Jerusalem in Sholam 

N the northerly part of the town of 
Wawarsing there was once an extensive 
tract of land, a part of which is now 
(1878) owned and occupied by John 
McComb, called " the .Bruyn' Tract." 
It extends from the Rochester line to 
the Low Right, including what is now 
Sholam, and an extensive region to the 
west of that place. This tract was formerly owned by 
Edmund Bruyn, who settled on it at what is called 
Brownsville (Bruynsville) in the early part of the 
present [nineteenth] century ; and being a man of 
considerable means, he soon made extensive improve- 
ments. The Ver Nooy kill at this place affords a 
great water power, which was developed and utilized 
by Mr. Bruyn in the erection of a saw mill. Quite 
extensive clearings were made. He also built and ran 
a tannery on the Dwaarskill, near where the Bruce mill 
is now situated. He was a dignified gentleman of the 

225 




Olde Ulster 



olden time. His manorial estate and extensive bus- 
iness operations, together with his lofty bearing and 
gracious manners, gave him a lordly air among his less 
opulent neighbors. Many men were employed by him. 
He had the ability to obtain money with which he in 
part paid them, and this was a mutual advantage to 
him and them — he being thus accommodated with bet- 
ter services, and they by more convenient pay, since 
cash was more advantageous to them in those days of 
barter and no banks than can be well realized by this 
generation when banks, and money through them, are 
much more accessible. All these things tended to 
give Mr. Bruyn influence, both at home and abroad. 
His extensive domain afforded great variety of surface 
and soil. It was for the most part heavily timbered 
with hemlock, pine and hard woods. Portions of it 
were capable of being made average tillable land ; but 
the greater part was rough, hilly and barren. The lat- 
ter condition applies to that portion now called Sholam. 
It seems impossible that shrewd business men 
could have been induced to settle on such land in 1837. 
when there was so much better land in the town. It 
is passing strange that a colony of Jews, having all the 
native suspicion of Christians and aversion to manual 
labor peculiar to their race, should have been induced 
to locate at such a place as Sholam. Yet it is one of 
the facts that are stranger than fiction. In August, 
1837, the first installment of this colony arrived. It 
consisted of five families, with Robert Carter, general 
agent, as head. He was accompanied by John H. 
Kohlman, Charles Sarrowy, one Coin [or Cohen] and 
another, with their families. Carter was a Polander 

226 



Establishing a New Jerusalem in S ho lam 

Jew, who had been engaged in business in his native 
country and failed. He removed to England, where he 
again engaged in business and failed. While living at 
Nottingham, England, he married a Christian lady, but 
adhered to his own religion and mode of worship. He 
was a man of plausible ways and engaging manners, 
but had a constant eye to the shekels. As agent for 
the colony he had purchased of Mr. Bruyn, on time, 
five hundred acres of land for which he promised to 
pay five dollars per acre. He charged the colonists 
seven dollars and a half per acre, claiming two and a 
half as his commissions. 

Kohlman was a Christian, whose object in joining 
the colony was the honest gains he might make by 
plying his trade. He and Christopher Newbour, who 
joined them a few months afterward, were the only 
Christians of the colony. The colonists learned of 
Carter's attempt to speculate on them in the purchase 
of the land, and defeated it. 

Kohlman built the first house. He employed Wil- 
liam Decker, a carpenter, by the day in its erection. 
Decker was to receive one dollar per day and a quart 
of rum as his wages. The rum was then considered 
as much a part of the wages as the money, and almost 
as indispensable. Carter built the second house. He 
took In a partner named Gothchark. The colonists, 
though closely united in interest as well as religion, did 
not hold their lands and goods in common, but each 
head of a family acted for himself. On the first of 
May, 1838, a new installment of colonists arrived. 
Among these were Solomon Samuelson, William Bul- 
lock, and one Hollander [Van Gelderen], the son-in- 

227 



O Ide Ulster 



law of Bullock, Joseph Davis and a number of other 
families, amounting to fifteen families of Jews in all. 
The later colonists bargained with Mr. Bruyn for an 
additional thousand acres of land. They all lived in 
near neighborhood of each other, and had great enthu- 
siasm in their new enterprise of forming a Hebrew col- 
ony which was to be a model for their brethren, and 
was to inaugurate a new era in the history of that 
ancient people. Sholam was to eventuate in a new 
Jerusalem. The ancient glory of the chosen race was 
to be restored to them in the wilds of Wawarsing. 
The elevated plateau they had chosen might have 
some fancied resemblance to the mountains on which 
Jerusalem was built. Shawangunk mountain, the 
Dekenberg [Dean of Mountains] and the more distant 
Catskills, might call to their glowing imaginations the 
other sacred mountains of Palestine. They were free 
to worship as they saw fit, and their imaginations were 
as free to create a fairy world around them. The col- 
onists erected a synagogue and baptistry, and conduct- 
ed their public worship after the approved manner of 
Ancient Israel. Joseph Davis kept a store in the 
house now (1878) occupied by J. Irwin. They estab- 
lished no schools, and did not patronize the Gentile 
school in the neighborhood. They did not remain 
long enough to show what they would do in a literary 
point of view ; but so far as they made any demon- 
stration in this line it was not in the direction of a 
thorough general education. It seems to have been 
the intention of the Jews to live by their wits, and 
develop their lands by means of Gentile labor. They 
confined themselves principally to merchandising at 

228 



Establishing a New Jerusalem in Sholam 

home and peddling abroad throughout the country, 
making their home a centre for supplies and rendezvous 
for the peddlers. The men did the peddling, the 
women for the most part went to New York and 
bought the goods, consisting to a great extent of sec- 
ond-hand clothing and other cast-off goods, which were 
brought to Sholam, repaired and put in order by 
Kohlman the tailor, and then sent out as new goods of 
the latest fashion. The colonists were generally men 
of very small means ; they depended on their business 
of trafficking in second-hand goods both for a liveli- 
hood and as a source whence they were to derive 
means to pay for and improve their farms. Such 
expectations under such circumstances were exceed- 
ingly wild and visionary. They agreed to pay for their 
land in quarterly installments which all, except Kohl- 
man, were unable to fulfill. As they were constantly 
making improvements by way of clearing and erecting 
buildings, Mr. Bruyn did not enforce the payments 
when due. He was in a better condition by leaving 
them to their own way than to oust them of their 
possessions. Besides the synagogue quite a number 
of respectable dwelling houses were erected. 

Thomas Ritch and Nelson Mitchell of Napanoch 
took a contract of building for them four houses at 
$436 each, and two others at $275 each, the builders 
to furnish all the materials ; and these sums would 
in those times build quite respectable houses. The 
business panic of 1837 had driven the Jews out of the 
city into the country, and into a business for which 
they were not fitted either by a knowledge of the 
country or by previous habits of life. It was a scheme 

229 



Olde Ulster 



prompted by cupidity and religious enthusiasm ; and, 
acting hastily under blind impulses, they made choice 
of a locality and business extremely quixotic and 
impracticable. The wise members of the colony soon 
realized that their plans must fail. They were not 
able to make even the first payment on the land after 
expending all their money in improvement Dissatis- 
faction and jealousy soon sprang up among them, they 
first envied and then tried to excite suspicion against 
the two Christians, Kohlman and Newbour. Kohl- 
man was the only one who met his engagements and 
paid for his land, and they felt specially envious of 
him, and told Mr. Bruyn to " look out for that Dutch 
tailor." Mr. Bruyn soon learned the disposition and 
merits of the different colonists, and treated them 
accordingly. Some of the more sensible of them — the 
very ones whom Mr. Bruyn would have wished to 
remain — got dissatisfied and left. In 1840 the busi- 
ness prospects of the country revived. The president- 
ial campaign of William Henry Harrison was conduc- 
ted with great enthusiasm against Martin Van Buren, 
his opponent and the occupant of that office. 

The watchword of the Whig party was " Two dol- 
lars a day and roast beef," and the masses expected 
that Harrison would, in some unexplained way, realize 
it. It had the effect of bringing a return of confidence 
to the business world. But there were no such pros- 
pects for the poor Jews of Sholam, were they to remain 
on that barren and God forsaken hill. One or two fam- 
ilies left that year (1840). A prospect that the cap- 
tured bird would escape stirred up Mr. Bruyn to seize 
what he could of the prey. Foreclosure suits were 

230 



Establishing a New Jerusalem in Sholam 

brought against Carter, and others of the colonists, on 
the mortgages he held against the property, and Car- 
ter was sold out under an execution. He was thus 
left a bankrupt for the third time, and was the third 
one who left the colony. Others followed in quick 
succession; but a few held on till Mr. Bruyn'.s death, 
which occurred March 17th, 1847. He died in the 
arms of J. H. Kohlman, a man in whom he placed the 
utmost confidence, and was never deceived. Kohlman 
remained in Sholam twenty-six years in all, having 
paid for his land. 



The editor of Olbe Ulster would add to the 
above article, which he has reproduced from an old 
clipping, presumably from the Kingston Journaiand 
its editor, William H. Romeyn, that it covers the 
story of Sholam as told in this magazine of June, 1912 
(Vol VIIL, pages 161- 167). The names of some of 
the colonists are there given. They vary from the 
names given in this article. The records of Ulster 
county show that two of the Sholam landholders — 
Zion Berenstein and Ignatz Newman — paid for their 
land. The others were sold out under foreclosure 
proceedings. Since the publication of the former paper 
on Sholam the editor of this magazine has endeavored 
to secure additional and fuller information regarding 
the colony. With this object in view he has correspond- 
ed with editors of Hebrew papers and with historical 
societies. But the actual amount of fuller information 
obtained is scanty. While the above article adds a lit. 
tie, the nativity of the colonists, their former history 
and the reasons for a settlement at Sholam are as mys- 
terious as ever. 

231 



Ulster County s 
Battle Groun d 

By Thomas E. Benedict 




JT this period of frequent and formal 
recognition of historical events and 
deeds rendered by the brave, the 
useful and the unselfish, the events 
that have hallowed the valley of 
Wawarsing in its colonial and Revo- 
lutionary days are worthy of notice, especially in view 
of the fact that on July 31st, just past, occurred the 
two hundred and fiftieth anniversary of the coming of 
Captain Kregier's expedition of one hundred and 
forty-seven Dutch soldiers and fifty Indian allies to 
Wawarsing to rescue the women and children held 
there after the second attack on Wildwyck June 7th, 
1663 ; these prisoners being the first whites to set foot 
in the valley, and the further event of the one hundred 
and thirty-second anniversary of the Wawarsing Indian 
raid of August 12th, 1781. 

These and other important events that have 
occurred in the Wawarsing Valley entitle it to be 
known as the Battle Ground of Ulster County. The 
two events in Kingston's early life of Indian raids, 
with burning and massacre, and the coming of 
Vaughan's troops and the burning of the village during 

232 



Ulster County s Battle Ground 



the Revolution, were not accompanied with the con- 
siderable loss of life that attended the several raids 
and battles, in and adjacent to, the Wawarsing valley 
where mother Earth in the distance of six miles from 
Fantinekill to Pine Bush drank the blood of full one 
hundred settlers and their Indian foes during the 
French war of 1756 to 1765, and from 1776 to 1782, 
during the period of the Revolution. 

The Fantinekill raid and the Pine Bush-Wawarsing 
raid of 1777 and the Wawarsing raid of 1781 were the 
direct outgrowth of the Revolution and a part of that 
military struggle. Here the military genius of Great 
Britain sent Brant, the Roman of all Indians, to assist 
in their plan of subduing the colonies. Here the days 
of revolution were a reality, with the pomp of war in 
the assemblage of troops, the occupancy of the fort 
at Honk, the rattle of battle, the fire of desolation, the 
guarding of prisoners, munitions of war and State 
treasures and records. Here Brant, flushed with the 
victories at Wyoming, Cherry Valley and Schoharie, 
threw his forces against the barrier of the old stone 
forts and homes, which guarded here the west bank of 
the Hudson, and sought to dismember the colonies. 
Full accounts of the Fantinekill and Pine Bush-Wa- 
warsing raids have been given in Olde ULSTER. All 
the descriptions brought down to us of these days of 
stress are meagre. We know but little of the valor 
and hardihood of the men and the stoical endurance 
and capabilities of the women, through whose joint 
efforts pioneer life was made possible and the undying 
history of their defense of the valley, where bloody 
warfare was turned to victory on every occasion, and 

233 



Olde Ulster 



the line of the " frontier," as marked out by Washing- 
ton, held against all comers. 

Supplementing the written history of the Wawar- 
sing raid of August 12th, 178 1, Mr. Edgar Ver Nooy, 
now in his eighty-fifth year, still of intellectual vigor, 
has given me a description of that raid and battle, as 
from the lips of his grandmother, Mrs. Peter Ver 
Nooy, who was one of the defenders of a home of that 
period. This raid was planned and set on foot at the 
British posts on Lake Ontario. It was commanded by 
a notorious Tory leader named Caldwell, and com- 
prised about four hundred Indians, Tories and squaws. 
Its purpose was to raid the Wawarsing valley from 
Napanoch to Mombaccus. The raiders reached the 
valley in the Mamacotting neighborhood and were 
discovered by two spies, who were taken prisoners 
later. These men alarmed the command by tales of 
soldiers at Honk and a cannon at Napanoch, which 
caused a detour west of the valley, that they might 
pass these places. Arriving in the vicinity of Wawar- 
sing from the west on the nth of August, before 
dawn on the morning of the 12th they had invested 
every house from Wawarsing to the Cohankson creek. 
Intelligence of the coming raiders had reached the 
valley and the usual precaution of assembling all the 
settlers in the old stone houses, called forts, was in 
practice on the part of those living in log houses. In 
the centre of the village stood one stone house called 
" The Fort." Here a sentry was on guard and many 
residents were housed each night. On the morning 
of the 12th two of the inmates left the stronghold 
before dawn. Johannis Hoornbeek, desiring to visit 

234 



Ulster County. s Battle Ground 



his field crops along the Ver Nooy kill, that he might 
later spend the day in Mombaccus, it being Sunday, 
passed out without being discovered by the Indians. 
Flick, a colored slave, was out also for an early milk- 
ing of a cow but he discovered an Indian and fled 
post-haste to Napanoch. After dawn Catharine Ver 
Nooy left to attend to the morning's milking at her 
home. Her quick eye discovered a skulking Indian. 
She alarmed the sentry, who fired his gun, and the 
two sprang within the door and closed it with a brace 
as several Indians threw themselves with great force 
against it. The sentry's gun alarmed the settlement, 
and every house, occupied or unoccupied, was at once 
invested by the raiders. The old stone strongholds, 
filled with their owners and neighbors, were the cen- 
tres of attack, and for a time the battle raged with the 
din of war. The Indians battled at the doors and 
windows, while from the portholes the beseiged within, 
with their old Holland guns, sent death and destruction 
to many a redskin as he darted from under the house 
eaves to tree or rock for shelter, while the Tories 
armed with French guns, answered from vantage 
points which gave them security from loss of life. 
The main battle was at the old fort, but it was brief 
as the invaders knew they were powerless to reduce it 
without cannon and soon relinquished the attempt. 
At Peter Ver Nooy's the sentry's gun was heard, and 
the occupants of the house narrowly escaped as the 
Indians were coming in at the window, before the 
plank could be placed for defense. One Indian was 
drawing himself through a window when Mrs. Ver 
Nooy attempted to close it. She had an axe in her 

235 



Olde Ulster 



hand and with one blow she cut off the Indian's hand 
as he grasped the inner wall, and threw him outside 
and braced the stop. Here the Indians, from a rock 
shelter, long beseiged the house. Before they retired 
all the lead bullets within were exhausted, and then 
Mrs. Ver Nooy passed from room to room with her 
apron filled with horseshoe nails, which were used to 
continue the battle until its end. 

At the unoccupied houses the work of pillage went 
on. Household goods, clothing and valuables were 
loaded on the stolen horses and then the habitations 
fired. The squaws were the most industrious in this 
work, and these soon appeared dressed in the finery 
of the women settlers, driving herds of cattle, which 
were assembled near the old church. 

Cornelius Bevier's family was absent from home 
and the house was in charge of the slaves. It was 
entered, sacked, and a fire built on the floor. Jacobus 
Bruyn and family were absent from home also. Here 
the invaders got valuable booty in household goods, 
clothing and stock. Colonel Johannes G. Harden- 
bergh, in anticipation of the raid, had taken his family 
to Hurley (now Rosendale). His house was sacked 
and his stock driven off. The coming of brave men 
from Napanoch and Pine Bush warned the invaders to 
flee by noon, driving the stock up the Ver Nooy 
stream. But one life was lost on the part of the 
settlers. John Kittle, who was sent from Cornelius 
De Pue's to Pine Bush for aid, was overtaken at the 
Cohankson stream, killed and scalped. Two other 
lives were taken by the Indians or Tories on the Paltz 
trail in overtaking a man named Mack and his daugh- 

236 



Ulster County } s Battle Ground 



*m 



1 

m 



m 







237 



O Id e U I s t e r 




238 



Ulster County s Battle Ground 



ter, the day before, after they had left Peter Ver 
Nooy's. The number of Indians killed was reported 
by Caldwell as fifteen. But one Indian body was 
found, a chief, who was shot on horseback and before 
he fell, reached the woods, where he was not discov- 
ered by his fellows and buried. On his body was 
found a necklace of trinkets he had taken from vic- 
tims of former battles. 

Bevier's History of Wawarsing mentions an inci- 
dent of the battle in which a man named Bodley is 
said to have fired at an Indian standing at the entrance 
of the old church door, the bullet missing the Indian 
and entering the doorpost where it remained until the 
church was burned sixty-two years later. The circum" 
stances of that bullet hole in the door casing, as related 
by Mrs. Peter Ver Nooy to her grandson, Edgar Ver 
Nooy, are as follows : A young man named Van Wag- 
enen was one of the beseiged in the Peter Ver Nooy 
house. As the battle neared its end he saw a woman 
on horseback near the old church dressed in the best 
dress of his sweetheart, who lived at Jacobus Bruyn's, 
and who, he suspected, was a prisoner in the Indians' 
hands. Enraged, he prayed to be permitted to leave 
the house and rescue her. His wish being granted, 
he skulked amid the trees of a surrounding orchard 
until he got a good view of the supposed prisoner, 
when he discovered it was one of the squaws, who had 
arrayed herself in his sweetheart's dress, stolen at the 
Bruyn house. With this discovery he noticed an 
Indian standing in the old church door, who appeared 
to be directing affairs in that vicinity. Placing his 
gun between the limbs of a tree he fired at the Indian* 

239 



Olde Ulster 



who escaped. After the battle the bullet hole was 
found and it was always known in the Ver Nooy family 
as having been fired by the enraged lover. Of the old 
stone houses that were standing at the time of the 
battle those of Colonel Johannes G. Hardenbergh, 
Jacobus Bruyn, Garret Van Wagenen, Cornelius De 
Pue and Cornelius Bevier are still standing and occu- 
pied. 

THE OLD DUTCH CHURGH AT WAWARSING 

The old Dutch church at Wawarsing was erected 
by the families of Peter and Samuel Ver Nooy, Corne- 
lius De Pue, Cornelius, Jacobus and Conrad Bevier, 
Johannes Hoornbeek and Colonel Johannes G. Hard- 
enbergh. In size it was twenty-five by thirty feet. 
Prior to its erection service had been held for a num- 
ber of years in a log building erected for church pur- 
poses across the road on the east of the site of the 
new church edifice. The new building was of stone, 
with two rows of windows in the north and south 
sides and a gallery with seats on three sides. There 
were two rows of benches on the floor, with an aisle 
between and a narrow aisle along each side wall with 
a bench between the narrow aisle and the wall, the 
length of the sides of the church. The entrance to 
the main room was covered with a small frame build- 
ing, twelve by fourteen feet, which was used as a con- 
sistory room for official meetings. The door to the 
main room between was never put in place. After 
the opening of the Delaware and Hudson Canal and 
the development of the Napanoch power sites and 
factories a church was erected at Napanoch. This 

240 



Ulster County s Battle Ground 



drew away the strength of the old church and it was 
abandoned about 1840 and, later, being used as a store- 
house for lumber, caught fire and was destroyed in 
1843. The old church records are in the possession of 
the Napanoch church. The old church was entered 
by raiding Indians twice and it bore for many years 
the marks of their hatchets. (See Olde Ulster, 
Vol. II., pages 125-7, April, 1906, and Vol, III., 
pages 1 14-19, April, 1907 and pages 362-4, Dec. 1907.) 
The old baptismal bowl, gashed with the blow of an 
Indian hatchet in 1781, is held by its owner in New 
Jersey. The accompanying illustration of the old 
church is drawn after descriptions by Mr. Edgar Ver 
Nooy, still living, who attended the old church thirteen 
years, and who pronounces the sketch an excellent 
likeness. 

THE TRAGEDY OF THE BELL 
When the venerable Wawarsing Dutch church was 
vacated about 1839 f° r tne new church erected at 
Napanoch, the old bell, which came from Holland, 
was left in its steeple, where its musical tones for near 
a century had called worshippers from Napanoch to 
Pine Bush, north and south, and from the "Blue 
Hills" to Shawangunk, east and west. The new and 
prosperous Napanoch axe works were then in full 
operation. The owner approached the church officers 
and secured the purchase of the old bell. It was 
removed to the factory and installed in a belfry erected 
for that purpose. The day the hanging was completed 
the employees and villagers were notified that at a cer- 
tain hour it would be rung. At the time appointed 
the vicinity of the factory was thronged by the vil- 

241 



O I d e U I s t e r 



lagers, including many who had worshipped in the old 
church. As the bell ringer grasped the rope to send 
out the tones which were hereafter to call to labor, at 
the first stroke the bell broke into a score of pieces, 
rattling down on the factory roof. The assembly 
broke up, depressed by the tragedy, while from many 
a face throughout the valley pious eyes were lifted 
aloft and the voice beneath ejaculated " a judgment ! ' 



* + + 

HONK FALLS 



Honk Falls was one of the most beautiful and 
impressive objects in this county of ours, so filled with 
grand and charming scenes of nature. No one who 
ever saw that wild and sublime display of her power in 
hurling down that majestic flight of stairs the thun- 
dering waters could ever forget the sight. The falls 
descend two hundred feet, of which sixty feet was the 
plunge of a cataract leaping through a rocky gorge 
with the roar of a giant released from confinement. 
Such was the scene, but that vision is departed. The 
hands of man have confined the stream and compelled 
it to descend through an immense flume to turn the 
turbines to produce electric power. The lofty rocky 
gorge is barren, its shroud of rushing water is torn 
away, the maddening roar hushed as the confined 
stream descends through a black, snake-like channel 
out of the sight of men, and is compelled to serve this 
material age in the development of the unexplained, 
invisible and hardly controlable power which is the 

242 



Honk Falls 



servant as well as the mystery of the twentieth cen- 
tury. To the generating of electric power the mighty 
Honk Falls is devoted today. A bleak, rugged, rocky 
chasm is all that may be seen of the mighty cataract. 

Who was the first white man to see this cataract is 
not on record. It is mentioned in the Rochester patent 
of 25th of June, 1703 as '■ Hoonck." In a grant to 
Colonel Henry Beekman December 17th, 1706 the 
present Rondout creek above Napanoch is called 
" Wa'gachkemeeck creek " and " a great fall in said 
creek, called Hoonck " is mentioned. The meaning of 
the name is in dispute. A word in the tongue of the 
Delaware Indians, of the same native stock with the 
Indians of the Esopus and Mohicans, is Hannek, 
meaning " a rapid stream flowing down descending 
slopes." Others have sought its origin in the Dutch 
language. There is a Dutch word " Honk. ' It means 
a starting post, a " home " in the sense that in base 
ball one comes home when he runs the bases to his 
home or starting point. This might have been the 
origin of the name had it been given during the Rev- 
olution when the fort was built above the cataract. 
But the name was applied before the settlement of 
white men. 

When Indians and Tories began to raid the fron- 
tiers during the Revolution it became necessary to 
build places of safety and defense along them, 
especially through Ulster county. This magazine has 
told the story of their erection. One of these was 
called the " post at Leghweck,'' now Lackawack. 
After the erection of this work it was frequently 
spoken of as "the post at Hunk." This designation 



243 



Olde Ulster 



is so frequent in the Clinton papers as to occasion 
remark. Here Clinton built a fort of logs with an 
abattis of felled trees. In some way it was burned 
about 1781 and the people of the Wawarsing valley 
petitioned Governor Clinton that it be rebuilt. Before 
the fire in the New York State Library the writer of 
this article saw there a letter from the governor in 
reply saying that the war was so nearly over that 
rebuilding would not be necessary. It was not need- 
ed. Since that day peace has rested upon that beau- 
tiful region. 

Upon the height above the valley at the head of 
Honk Falls have been encamped many of those who 
won our freedom during those dark days. In fact 
when Colonel Philip Van Cortlandt's command started 
from here for the Susquehanna the march of the his- 
torical Sullivan's expedition began. Then began the 
downfall of the great Iroquois confederacy which had 
dominated the Indian tribes of the Continent befpre 
the advent of the white men. They had allied them- 
selves with the cause of Great Britain. When George 
Washington and George Clinton decided to commit to 
Sullivan the breaking up of that historic confederacy 
orders were sent to Van Coitlandt to march. He was 
encamped here. His troops were the first to go for- 
ward. It is one of the historic stories of America how 
well they succeeded. It should be one of the places 
Ulster county remembers in its relation to the build- 
ing of our nation. Historic Wawarsing has many 
places which historical students should treasure. 
Among them is the site of the fort at Lackawack at 
the head of Honk Falls. 



244 



Matty s Jansen Van Ceulen {Van Keureri) 

MAT TVS JANSEN VAN CEULEN 
{VAN KEUREN) 

Contributed by Helen Reed de Laporte, A. B. 

This magazine (Vol. VI., pages 305-309, October, 
1910) contained an article upon Mattys Jansen van 
Ceulen, of Kingston, suggesting that he was probably 
the Mattys van Ceulen, one of the " Principal Partners 
Directors of the Dutch West India Company from the 
Amsterdam Chamber," and one of the unfortunate 
backers of the Zwaanendal expedition to effect a set- 
tlement in the present State of Delaware. 

Riker, in his history of Harlem, affirms this suppo- 
sition, and gives some very interesting facts in regard 
to the early van Keulens and their grants. He says : 

Among those by whom the section of Manhattan 
since known as Harlem was first brought to the no- 
tice of the colonists was Andreas Hudde, late coun- 
cillor in New Netherlands, who spent the winter of 
1638-9 in Holland, and it was plainly his repre- 
sentations that induced van Keulen of Amsterdam 
to secure the 200 acre tract thence called Van 
Keulen' s Hook, the purchase of which was effected 
directly on Hudde' s return. 

Cornelis van Tienhoven, provincial secretary, was 
the purchaser " at the request of Mr. Conraet van 
Keulen, merchant, residing in Amsterdam/' for the 
sum of 2900 guilders. He adds : 

The van Keulens of that city were much inter- 
ested in New Netherlands, Mattys being a prin- 

245 



Olde Ulster 



cipal partner Director of the West India Company, 
in the Amsterdam Chamber. Conraet, a kinsman 
of Mattys, we presume, with his friend, Elias de 
Raet, also a prominent Director of the Company, 
invested in lands in Manhattan and Kieft became 
their agent, contracting for van Keulen on Dec. 
6th for the erection of a fine substantial residence, 
50 x 100, with porticos front and back. 

This Otter-Spoor farm, " long since conveyed to 
van Keulen " was only ratified by a patent from Kieft 
to van Tienhoven a month before the new Indian 
treaty was ratified, the object and effect of which was 
to perfect the title to van Keulen. This is the last 
time that his ownership is distinctly recognized, the 
solution being that Mattys Jansen van Keulen, being 
authorized by the Amsterdam merchant, received from 
Kieft the grant of Papperinamin in exchange for Van 
Keulen's Hook, 

This patent of 50 morgens of land was issued 
August 18th, 1646, and in after years was con- 
firmed to his children, from whom are descended 
two families of Ulster county — Jansen and Van 
Keuren, the last corrupted from Keulen. (To this 
should be added the Persen family. — Editor.) 

It does not appear that Mattys himself ever occu- 
pied this land ; at the date of the patent he was living 
at Fort Orange. 

The narrow kill called by the Indians " Papparin- 
amin," which, winding around the neck of land form- 
ing the extreme northerly part of Manhattan, connect- 
ed the Spuyten Duyvel with the Great Kill or Harlem 

246 



Matty s Jansen Van Ceulen ( Van Keureri) 

river, gave its name as well to the land lying contig- 
uous to it on either side Papparinamin Place, where 
the stream is short, was certainly well given. 

This patent, in the view of the Harlem people, was 
in the same category with other of Kieft's grants 
which had lapsed for want of improvements ; and 
hence they claimed it under their general patent as 
part of their common land notwithstanding Governor 
Nicolls' confirmation to the Matthys Jansen heirs. 
Verveelen had enclosed some sixteen acres of the north 
end of the patent ; and the grants of 1677 engrossed 
the remainder. 

The Jansen heirs held to their claim. On August 
29, 1700, Jan Matthysen, in behalf of himself and the 
other co-heirs, petitioned the General Assembly for 
relief, asking that "the bounds of the land might be 
settled and the said patent be confirmed unto the co- 
heirs of the said Matthys Jansen." Leave was grant- 
ed, a bill introduced the next day, passed on the 8th, 
and sent to the Governor, the Earl of Bellomont, for 
his signature. 

After reciting the original grant by Kieft to 
Matthys Jansen August 18, 1646 of "one hundred 
acres " at Papparinamin on Manhattan Island, its con- 
firmation by Nicolls May 23, 1667 anc * the petition of 
Jan Mattysen, the bill provided 

That the lands are forever declared to be at 
a place called Papperinamin upon the Island of 
New York, joining to the river upon which the 
bridge called King's Bridge is built, according as 
the Indian name Papparinamin did anciently sig- 
nify. 

247 



O I d e U I s t e r 



It is also declared that the property should be 
divided among the Jansen heirs, "any law, usage or 
custom to the contrary hereof in anyways notwith- 
standing." But the governor withheld his signature 
and the bill failed to become a law. On the 26th 
of October Matthysen again petitioned the Assembly. 
The bill "was read and referred for further considera- 
tion " but was not again taken up. No farther pro- 
ceeding in the case has been found, and the Dyckmans 
soon took possession under the grant of 1701 from the 
town. 



The family Bible of the Van Keuren family, now in 
possession of Mrs. L. A. Mitchell of Rhinebeck, New 
York, contain the following records: 

On inside of cover : 

Levi Van Keuren, his Bible, in exchange with my 
mother. 



Abraham Van Keuren is born in the year 171 1 ? 
20th September. 

Geritche Van Keuren is born the year 1724, the 
13th day of November and departed this life the 4th 
of January, 1804. 

I, Abraham Van Keuren and Garetche is married 
the 12th day of November, in the year 1743. 

My son Garret Van Keuren is born in the year 
1746, the 2 day of November on Monday and Depart- 
ed this life the 21st day of January, 1800 at 2 o'clock 
in P. M. 

My son Abraham Van Keuren was born in the year 
of our Lord One thousand seven hundred and fifty-two 

248 



Matty s Jansen Van Ceulen ( Van Keureri) 

the 9th Day of February, about 7 o'clock in the even- 
ing, God father Benjamin Newkirk & G. mother Eliz- 
abeth V. Keuren, and departed this life the 25th day 
of April, 1817 about 9 o'clock in the evening aged 65 
years 2 mo. 15 days. 

My daughter Margaret was born in the year 1755 
the 4th day of February on Wednesday at 1 1 o'clock 
in the evening and departed this life m the year 1755 
on the 13th of March at 4 o'clock. 

My daughter Merije was born in the year 1756 the 
1 2th day of December on Sunday about 11 o'clock in 
the forenoon, baptised and departed this life in the 
year 1759 the 10th of May. 

My son Tjerick was born in the year 1760 the 20th 
day of June on Monday about Sun Rise, was baptised 
the 13th day of July by Mancius. 

My daughter Merije was born in the year 1762 the 
9th day of November on Wednesday about i hour 
before sunrise and baptised the 17th day. u Priest 
Gentins" (sic) in Marbletown. God Father Cornelius 
New Kirk and his wife G. Mother. 

My son Levi was born in the year 1767 the 3 day 
of December on Thursday about 10 o'clock in the 
forenoon and was baptised the 6th day of December 
by Domine Meyer. G. father Levi Pawling and G. 
mother his wife. 



Abraham Van Keuren and Evatje Du Mont are 
married Oct. 27th, 1777. 

Abraham Van Keuren, Jr., was born in the year of 
our Lord 1779 April 4th, 

249 



Olde Ulster 



Abraham V. Keuren married with Christiana Ged- 
ney the 16th of December 1806. 

Garret Van Keuren was born in the year 1785 the 
14th day of February. 

Sarah Hagadorn was born in the year 1786. 

Garret Van Keuren was married to Sarah Hagadorn 
the 4th day of May in the year 1822. 

THE LINEAGE OF THE BRINK FAMILY 

Continued from Vol. II. t page 254. 

(No installment of the Brink family lineage has 
been published in OLDE ULSTER since the one given 
in the issue for August, 1906. By request the follow- 
ing line is added to those published in that volume of 
the magazine) : 

(LXXXVII.) Cornelius Brink* (Jacobs, Cor. 
nelis 2 , Lambert Huybertse 1 ) was baptized in Kingston, 
New York, 25 Jan. 1730, the son of Jacob Brink and 
Antjen Post. She was the daughter of # Jan Post and 
Cornelia Martinsen and was baptized 7 March, 1703. 
Cornelis Brink married ANNAATJE WlNNE, baptized 
23 Sept., 1733. She was the daughter of Pieter Win- 
nen and Antjen Merkel. Children : 

(167) Cornelis 5 : Bap. 4 July, 1752. Married 26 Apr. 

1778, Maria Hommel. 

(168) Jacob 5 : Bap. 15 Apr., 1754. 

(169) Antje 5 : Bap. 27 Dec. 1755. Married 4 Aug 

1776 Baltus Kieffer, bap. 19 Jan. 1752, son of 
William Kiever and Elizabeth Swart. 
250 



The Lineage of the Brink Family 



(170) Pieter 5 : Born 12 Oct. 1757. Married (1st) Lena 

Whitaker. (2nd) 18 May 1805, Catharine Bur- 
hans, daughter of Jan Burhans and Sara Van 
Aken. 

(171) Jannetje 5 : Bap. 5 Sept. 1759. Married Hend- 

rick Turck. 

(172) Mareitje 5 : Bap 3 Oct. 1761. 

(173) Adam 5 : Bap. 7 Feb. 1763. Married 8 May, 

1783, Catharina Snyder. 

(174) Jan 5 : Bap. 7 Feb. 1763. Twin of Adam. Mar- 

ried 28 Apr. 1782, Catherine Hommel, born 7 
Jan. 1759, wno died 15 Jan. 1845. 

(175) Annetien 5 : Bap. 25 Apr. 1765. Married Wil- 

helmus France, who was born 16 Sept. 1754 
and died 12 June, 1848. Annetien died 5 May 
1842. 

(176) Isaac 5 : Bap. 21 Apr. 1767. Married (1st) 15 

Feb. 1787, Rachel Blackwell. (2nd) 5 Dec. 

1 805, Maria Folant. 

(177) Catharina 5 : Bap. 1 June, 1769. 

(178) Zacharias 5 ; Bap. 2 Feb. 1773. 

(179) William 5 : Bap. 29 Nov. 1775. Married 20 Apr. 

1806, Maria France. 

(180) Cornelia 5 : Bap. 25 Apr. 1778. Married (1st) 

Stafford. (2nd) 9 June, 1798, George. 

J an sen. 

(CLXXIII.) Adam Brink 5 (Cornelius 4 , Jacob 3 , 
Cornell 2 , Lambert Huybertse 1 ) was baptized in Kats- 
baan, New York, 7 February, 1763 and died 30 June, 
1843. He was a soldier of the Revolution through the 
whole war, nearly. He was a member of the regiment 

251 



Olde Ulster 



of the Levies under the command of Colonel Albert 
Pawling and served in the Fifth Regiment of The Line 
(the Continentals) under Colonel Lewis DuBois. Adam 
Brink and his twin brother, John C, enlisted together. 
At the dinner given fifty years after the close of the 
Revolution in Kingston September 10, 1832, both of 
these brethren were present, having come to celebrate 
together. Adam married 8 May, 1783, Catharina 
Snyder, baptized in Katsbaan 27 December, 1760^ 
daughter of Captain Jeremiah Snyder and Catharina 
Halley. Captain Jeremiah Snyder was a captain in the 
First Regiment, Ulster County Militia, commanded by 
Colonel Johannis Snyder. Captain Snyder was cap- 
tured by the Tories and Indians in a raid into the 
town of Saugerties on Saturday, May 6th, 1780 and 
carried into Canada, where he was a prisoner for more 
than two years. The story of his capture, captivity 
and escape has been told a number of times, particu- 
larly in " The Early History of Saugerties." The 
children of Adam Brink and Catharina Snyder were : 

(181) Annatie 6 : Bap. 7 Jan. 1784. 

(182) Petrus 6 : Bap. 11 June, 1786. 

(183) Solomon 6 ; Bap. 10 Jan. 1789. 

(F84) Sarah 6 : Bap. 21 Dec. 1790. Married Martin 
Snyder. 

(185) Cornelius 6 : Bap 4 June, 1793. 

(186) Catharina 6 : Bap. r Sept. 1795. 

(187) Rachel 6 : Born 17 October, 1803. 

(CLXXXVII.) Rachel Brink 6 (Adam*, Cor- 
nelius 4 , Jacob 3 , Cornells 2 , Lambert Huybertse 1 ) was 
the daughter of Adam Brink and Catharina Snyder. 



252 



The Lineage of the Brink Family 



She was born 17th of October, 1803. She married 15 
March, 1837, Ephraim P. Myer, (his second wife) 
and died 30 May, 1885. Ephraim P. Myer was born 
19 May, 1799 and died in Saugerties, their residence, 
14 October, 1878. Child: 

(188) Mary Catherine 7 : Born 3 Nov. 1837. Married 

(1st) 10 Dec, 1856, John H. Field, born 10 
May, 1830, died 21 Dec. 1880. Married (2nd) 
John Kearney 23 Dec. 1884, born 6 Aug. 1855. 

(CLXXXVIII.) Mary Catharine Myer 7 (Rachel 
Brinks Adam 5 , Cornelius 4 , Jacob 3 , Cornelis 2 , Lambert 
Huybertse 1 ) was born in Saugerties, New York, 3 No- 
vember, 1837. Married (1st) 10 December, 1856, JOHN 
Henry Field, born in Saugerties 10 May, 1830, died 
21 December, 1880. He was a son of John Field and 
Maria Krows. He served as ensign in the navy during 
the Civil War, and was on the Sciota under Admiral 
Farragut at the capture of New Orleans and Vicks- 
burg. Children : 

(189) AliceS 8 - Born 18 Oct. 1859; died IO J une , 

1863. 

(190) Frank A. 8 ; Born 14 Feb. 1861. 

(191) Ella M.8: Born 6 Feb. 1866. 

(192) John M.8 : Born 2 April, 1867. 

(193) Ida 8 : Born 22 May, 1869. 

(194) Jennie M. 8 : Born 20 Jan. 1872; died 19 Aug. 

1884. 

(195) Marion Louise 8 : Born 13 July, 1875 ; married 5 

June, 1912, Arthur Van Etten. 

(196) Julia 8 : Born 7 Aug. 1877, 

253 



Olde Ulster 



(197) Jessie S. 8 : Born 28 Feb. 1879. 

Fuller details relating to the children of John H. 
Field and Mary C. Myer are found in Olde Ulster, 
Vol. VI., pages 221 and 222, July, 1910. 



Preceding this issue there have been but three 
articles upon the lineage of the Brink family published 
in the magazine. All of these were during the year 
1906 in Volume II. Our columns are still open to 
contributors. 

THE WATERFALL 



Oh laughing waters in mossy woodland glen, 

All that Nature can possess or gain 
Is bounded by the myriad beauties when 

We seek upon thy banks surcease from pain. 
The fragrant woods of hemlock, birch and pine 

That grow upon thy shores bedecked with dew, 
The trumpet-flower on the long trailing vine, 

Reflect their beauties in thy waters blue. 

What pictures do we see along thy shore: 

The grim old rocks by ages scarred and seamed, 

Where fairy beings gamboled oft of yore, 

The Indian hunter resting while he dreamed. 

Down from thy steep in that long, long ago, 
Came antlered stag athirst for cooling drink; 



254 



The Waterfall 



And there beside his mate, the gentle doe — 5 

They slaked their thirst from off thy mossy brink. 

Here came in days of old, the legends say, 

From fair Meenahga's heights a warrior bold, 
To meet his Indian sweetheart, when the day 

Was pouring o'er Mongola's peak its flood of gold. 
And here he told love's ever sweetest tale 

With tongue that spoke of a consuming fire, 
And to this day, oh waterfall, thy music in the vale 

Sings sweetly of all lover's one desire. 

But in thy fate, oh tumbling waterfall, 

We see the destiny of grinding toil, 
We see thee harnessed by a prisoning wall, 

The mill-wheel where thy torrents swirl and boil. 
'Tis tyrant man that holds thy might by right, 

And turning Eden's beauties into gain, 
He makes thee toil at morn, at noon, at night, 

Yet cannot rob thee of thy glad refrain. 

Yet in thy bondage, ever graceful waterfall 

Thou serv'st a purpose told of long ago, 
That in the sweat of brow mankind should all 

Eat bread of bitterness that keeps us here below. 
And in the music of the whirling wheel 

We hear that voice that spoke in Eden old, 
And in that promise of redemption, feel 

All souls will find a welcome in the fold. 

Henry B. Ingram 
Written at Hanging Rock Falls, Ellenville 

255 



OLD E VLS-TER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly ', in the City of 
K i.n.gj t on , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

TV r tn s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies , twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



This number of Olde Ulster is a Wawarsing 
NUMBER. It seems fitting that a magazine devoted to 
placing accurately on record the story of Old Ulster 
should devote one number, at least, to the events 
along " the frontier " of two celebrated wars, the 
French and Indian and the Revolutionary. Deeds of 
blood, deeds of valor, deeds of sacrifice consecrated the 
soil of the valleys of the Rondout, the Neversink and 
the Delaware. The twentieth century of our Lord 
finds no more peaceful, prosperous and beautiful land- 
scape under the smiling of the sun. In no other part 
of this broad country of ours could have been found 
a century or two ago a hardier, more self reliant, more 
vigorous, braver and more industrious people than in 
this valley of the Rondout, the Wawarsing. People 
from the Netherlands, Huguenots, English, Palatines 
and Spaniards were there. From them descended a 
brave and liberty loving race who have sent into the 
service of their land governors, legislators, college pro 
fessors, leaders in commercial affairs, business, profes- 
sional life and art. It is a historic valley and as 
beautiful as it is historic. 

256 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Louis P. de Boer, 'L.L:B } , M.A 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society,) 
226 West 58th Street. New York 

(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building.) 
Specialises in 

Biographies 

of 

1st Dutch American Ancestors 

OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 



Pre-American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



THE VAN DEUR^EN FAMILY 

* A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSEN VA N DE URSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with tlieir Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $\. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Olde Ulster. 

iii 



R 



ON DOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus L '£[ ues - $270,775.61 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Gladiolus and Asters 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N Y. 



CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Trtmper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollat 

iv 



31833027626198 



Gc 
974.701 
UL70 
1913 



SEPTEMBER 1913 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



J$& 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub UJ hed by the Editor^ B enj atnin Myer Brink 



JP. W. Anderfon & Son, PrinUrs, W. Strand, Kintfton, N. Y. 



Allen County P'iMicUoraiy t 
■JOG Webster Street i * 

f>0 Box 2270 
Fort Wayne, IN 46101-2270 



>• l*« . ., 



u 



lster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ vtce -™s j^ Trms 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

f^^ptal aiflcl Nervous Di$*asss 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX SEPTEMBER, 1913 No. 9 

PAGE 

Opening of the Delaware and Hudson Canal ( 1 826) 257 

A Prospective Manumission 264 

An Amazon of the Lumber Woods ... 265 

Old Ulster and the American Navy — Rear Admiral 

Hiram Paulding, U. S. N 267 

Colonel Jacobus Severyn Bruyn 275 

Shaking Hands 279 

The Old Wawarsing Church and its Pulpit 281 

Ulster County Tobacco Culture Eighty Years Ago 284 

Some Palatine Riddles 285 

Mount Mongola 287 

Editorial Notes 288 

WHOLE NUMBER 105 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



7TIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\^ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The Hi§tory of'tlie Town of Marlborough. 
Ulster County, New York by C. Meeeh 
Woolsev. 



L%"i%&* 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



SEPTEMBER, 1913 



No. 9 



Opening of the Delaware 
* <* and Hudson Canal 




HE twenty-fifth day of November, 
1826, was a proud day for the county 
of Ulster, for on that day her bosom 
was opened to the harbingers of 
Commerce, and the hills which had 
slept for ages in silence on the banks 
of the Rondout, re-echoed the plaudits of grateful 
multitudes navigating the virgin stream. 

Though the weather for a few days previous had 
been cold and uncomfortable, it perceptibly moderated 
on the morning of the 25th, and the sun, after lower- 
ing for a while, at length shone brightly out, imparting 
light and warmth to the surrounding atmosphere. 
About half past ten o clock, the Masonic fraternity 
with several of the citizens of Kingston, accompanied 
by the band, embarked at Twaalfskill on board the 
Morning Star, Captain Griffin, bearing the banner of 
the State, and on rounding the point at Hamilton's 
ferry, came in sight of the magnificent scene destined 

257 



Olde Ulster 



that day to be commemorated. It was a scene, which 
speaking without exaggeration, has never been equalled 
in this part of the country. In the distance, far up 
the Rondout, the foam of the river, as it tumbled over 
the dam at Eddyville, rose to view, with the cotton 
factory and other buildings, erected near it. Further 
on towards the right, upon one of those lofty precipi- 
ces that here bound the stream, were seen the crowds 
that had assembled to witness the ceremonies, with the 
locks and excavations through which the Canal winds 
its course ; while still further to the right, the eye 
recoiled at the gloomy cliffs of granite, the " everlast- 
ing hills," which here terminate the landscape. 

As the Morning S 'far hove in sight of Eddyville, she 
was saluted with a discharge of cannon from the 
Heights, which was promptly returned with an appro- 
priate air from the band ; and in the course of her pro- 
gress, these reciprocal salutations were repeated at 
intervals until her arrival and entrance into the Tide 
Lock, where, the gates being turned upon her secun- 
dum artem, she rose majestically beneath an arch of 
evergreens to a higher level, under the 12th salute and 
the cheers of innumerable spectators. Mr. Bolton, the 
respected president of the Delaware & Hudson Canal 
Company, with Mr. Stebbins, a director, here came on 
board, accompanied by Mr. Wurts, the indefatigable 
agent, Messrs. Jervis and McEnt.ee, the engineers, sev- 
eral ladies and gentlemen of the vicinity, and last, 
though not least, those patterns of industry and per- 
severance, Sage, Farwell and Cook, the builders of the 
locks, in their appropriate costumes of Free Masonry. 
At this juncture a tow-line was attached to the boat, 

258 



Opening of the Delaivare and Hudson Canal 

and two noble, well trained horses, gorgeously cap- 
arisoned, drew her rapidly out of the lock, to the roar 
of an old Thirteener from the Heights and Yankee 
Doodle from the band. After proceeding for a short 
distance, some detention was occasioned by the ground- 
ing of the boat, owing to the numbers that weighed 
her down and the premature opening of the lock 
below ; but all difficulties being at length surmounted, 
she ascended the second level, and passing from thence 
between the lofty sand hills through which the canal 
had been cut, she re-entered the broad bosom of the 
Rondout above Eddyville. The rapid pace of the 
animals on the tow-path along the margin of the 
stream, soon brought the Morning Star, followed by 
two scows, abreast of the stone house, from whence 
the procession was to form, and at this place the ves- 
sels were temporarily detained. 

On the tow-path, which here, broad and elevated, 
sweeps in the form of an amphitheatre around a bend 
in the river, the Masonic fraternity formed a column 
with the band in front, and returned at a quick step 
to the scene of their operations, the magnificent Tide 
Lock, at the embouchure of the canal. The ceremony 
of laying the perfect ashlar now commenced. Being 
brought to its place of rest by the exertions of the 
workmen, the W. M. of Kingston Lodge, Abraham 
Myer [former district attorney and surrogate], gave 
three taps of his mallet, and applying the square to 
the consecrated stone, pronounced it in Masonic form 
to be good and true and well fitted for the purpose. 
He next, in accordance with the ritual of the Order, 
poured on the corn, wine and oil from the three silver 

259 



Olde Ulster 



tankards, pronouncing at proper intervals, the pre- 
scribed formulas of Free-Masonry ; when, as the finale 
of the operative part of the ceremony, the S. W #) 
James G. Wilson, lowering the stone to solemn music, 
applied the plummet and level, and made the custom- 
ary declarations required on such occasions. The 
W. M. then concluded the ceremony by pronouncing 
the appropriate benedictions and invocations, followed 
by the solemn responses of the brethren ; after which 
three cheers were given with an air from the band. 
[We will not re-produce all that was said upon this 
occasion, giving the various toasts, the responses, nor 
the remarks made by the speakers. In those days it 
was the fashion to illustrate public speeches by class- 
ical allusions and quotations to an extent not permiss- 
ible now. Other toasts and speeches concerned men 
and events forgotten now and points were made on 
merely local matters. It must be remembered that 
the opening of the Delaware and Hudson Canal 
occurred eighty-seven years ago. — Editor]. 

The following is a transcript from the inscriptions. — 
On a beautiful marble slab, three and a half feet long, 
set in the coping above are sculptured in letters of 
gold the words : 

DEWITT CLINTON 

Governor 

Beneath, upon the perfect ashlar, three and a half 
in depth by three in breadth, also of marble, stands 
the following : 

260 



Opening of the Delaware and Hudson Canal 



DELAWARE & HUDSON CANAL 



MANAGERS. 

Philip Hone B. V. Rogers 

G. B. Abeel John Hunter 

S. Whittemore T. Tileston 

H. B. Pierpont W. W. Russell 

R. L. Lord W. Calder 

Henry Thomas W. H. Ireland 

JOHN BOLTON, President. 
S. FLEWELLING, Treasurer. 
MAURICE WURTS, Agent. 

engineers 

BENJAMIN WRIGHT, Chief. 
JOHN B. JERVIS, Assistant. 
JAMES S. McENTEE, Resident. 

inspector of masonry 
JOHN STEWARTT. 

Commenced August, 1825— Completed from the 
Hudson to the Delaware 



HEZEKIAH SAGE, Jun.^ 
SAMUEL FAR WELL \ Builders 
CHARLES COOK J 



26 



Olde Ulster 



On a signal from the Marshals the multitude now 
uncovered, and the Rev. John Gosman offered up to 
the Throne of Grace a prayer suited to the occasion. 
The eloquence of this popular preacher is too well 
known to need any commendation from us. Let it 
suffice, that amid the profoundest silence, he poured 
forth with fervent piety, a powerful appeal to the Lord 
of Hosts, invoking His blessing upon the mighty 
work, and ascribing to Him, as the Author of all, 
whatever the skill or the energy of man can produce. 
We regret that we have been unable to procure a copy 
of the address of Mr. Myer, delivered on the occasion. 
The band followed with a solemn air and the frater- 
nity, with several ladies and gentlemen, re-embarked 
on board the Morning Star and again set forward on 
the canal. 

The boat, on entering the Rondout, followed by 
the flats thronged with voyagers, progressed rapidly 
over the smooth surface of the river, and passing up 
some miles above the stone house, exhibited to the 
wondering inhabitants of the banks a spectacle at once 
novel and interesting. Everywhere the old and 
young, the mother and the daughter, the husband and 
the wife, hurried forward to witness the sight. They 
smiled, they shouted, they shrugged their shoulders 
and stared with open mouths at the magic scene which 
the Yankees had conjured up. Some, attracted by the 
melody of the band, kept pace with the vessel, seizing 
the tow lines to relieve the horses, and affording every 
facility to their continued progress. At length the 
voyage terminated at the third and fourth locks, and 
those perfect specimens of substantial masonry having 

262 



Opening of the Deiazvare and Hudson Canal 

undergone the inspection of President Bolton and 
others, the company re-embarked and the vessels were 
put about, 

On returning to the landing place at the Stone 
House, a section of the tow-path above the mouth of 
the Greenkill attracted particular attention. It was 
built up against a declivity of granite, which here 
rises out of the water on both sides of the stream, and 
presented a well-finished front of solid masonry capable 
of resisting the pressure of the current. The artist 
who constructed the work, (his name we understand 
to be Re}molds) received the warm commendation of 
all; and to heighten the interest which the scene of 
his labors excited amid these savage cliffs, the band 
struck up the romantic air of Auld Lang Syne. The 
effect we shall in vain attempt to describe. The con- 
trast presented by the rudeness of nature and the 
symmetry of art — the dark bosom of the Rondout 
ploughed by the gliding bark — the echo of the music 
from the sullen crags — the setting sun beaming through 
a cluster of aged cedars towering aloft — involuntarily 
called forth those sentiments of awe and admiration 
which the pen of the poet can alone describe. 

On coming to at the Stone House, the voyagers 
disembarked, highly gratified at the result of their 
aquatic excursion, and the citizens, having formed in 
column at the head of the fraternity, the whole pro- 
ceeded with the music in front to the gothic farm 
house of which we have so often made mention. Here, 
to use the fashionable phrase, Mr. Hiram Radcliff, of 
Kingston, had prepared "an elegant cold collation," to 
which the Brethren with their invited guests at once 

263 



Olde Ulster 



sat down. Some, whose appetites had been sharpened 
by the pure air of the Rondout, showed a disposition 
to attack the viands without further ceremony; but 
Mr. Farwell, whose works demonstrate that he does 
everything by line and rule, commanded silence, and 
requested the Rev. Mr. Gosman to ask a blessing. 
The sacred service being performed every knife and 
fork was forthwith put in requisition, and the tables 
were soon relieved of their precious loads. 

We cannot close our account of this impressive 
commemoration without saying a word or two as to 
the state of the work. The water is now filling in the 
canal from the eastern termination to the summit level 
of the Delaware river — a distance of thirty miles — and 
the whole line of the eastern section is expected to be 
completed in less than two weeks. This section 
extends from the Hudson to the Delaware, and is six- 
ty-five miles in length. The rapid progress with which 
this important public improvement has been conduct- 
ed is without a parallel. Eighteen months have not 
yet elapsed since the surveys were commenced to 
explore the country and prepare for the location of 
the summit level, and about twelve months since the 
locks and the greatest part of the work of excavation, 
etc., were put under contract. 

From the Ulster Sentinel of November 29th, 1826. 

*** 

A PROSPECTIVE MANUMISSION 



This is to certify that the bearer hereof, a Negro 
man named Abraham, lately a slave belonging unto 

264 



An Amazon of the Lumber Woods 



John J. Dubois, shall have his emancipation after 
serving the subscriber, his heirs or assigns Twelve 
years, thence next ensuing the date hereof and fully 
to compleat and ended, during all of which term of 
twelve years the said Abraham, his master well and 
faithfully shall serve; from the service of his master he 
shall not at any time depart or absent himself without 
his master's leave ; the goods of his master he shall not 
embezel or waste, but in all things as a good and 
faithful servant demeane and behave himself, toward 
his said master and all his, Dated this thirteenth day 
of June one thousand Eight hundred Nine 1809 

Benj Bogardus. 

AN AMAZON OF THE LUMBER WOODS 
Contributed by Thomas E. Benedict 



Among the incidents of the life and operations of 
Edmund Bruyn on his three thousand acre tract along 
the Ver Nooy Kill stream in the town of Wawarsing, 
which are still remembered in the Rondout Valley, is 
his first sawmill and lumbering. To turn the fine for- 
ests of white pine into merchantable lumber he brought 
to his tract Enos Welden and wife, who had lived in 
Essex county, New York. 

Welden was a practical millwright, and his wife a 
woman of modest mien, but a worker who seemed able 
to perform any duty within or without the household. 
This couple divided the logs into two shifts of twelve 

265 



Olde Ulster 



hours, besides attending to all the household duties, 
with the necessary time to perform them. 

While Welden was erecting the sawmill the wife 
started the log cutting. At this work she was more 
than the equal of any man in the valley. In fact her 
skill in wielding an axe was so great that men who 
entered upon the job left it saying that they would not 
be outdone by a woman. When the mill was ready 
Welden ran it twelve hours and his wife the remaining 
twelve hours daily, carrying all lumber from the saw 
and piling it up as all had to be well seasoned to make 
it light for loading. The lumber found sale all through 
the valley from Stone Ridge to Mamakating. 

When a team came for a load Mrs. Welden attended 
to it. As each board was handed to the sleigh or 
wagon she put her rule on it, glanced aloft with a toss 
of her head, and made a mark in the snow or on a 
stick. As the desired amount called for was loaded 
she cried " enough," and with a toss of her head, in a 
moment, by mental calculation, gave the amount of 
the bill, which was always paid without a dispute. 

In the early Spring, before the melting snows rilled 
the stream that furnished power to the mill, Welden 
and his wife made a ton or more of maple sugar, and 
in the Fall, during the dry months, they were great 
bee hunters, and it is possible that it is within the 
memory of some yet living in Kingston of Mrs. 
Welden's trips there with maple sugar and honey sev- 
enty-five years ago. Welden died at Bruynsville, after 
which Mrs. Welden moved to Stone Ridge, where she 
died later. Before her death she lost her son, their 
only child. 

266 



Old Ulster and the 
<* >* A merican Navy 




URING the months of the present sum- 
mer we have told the story of the rela- 
tion to, the services and the honors won 
by men of Old Ulster in the naval ser- 
vice of our country. It is a glorious 
record. It falls to our lot to tell this 
month of the long, honorable and dis- 
tinguished career of one of the most 
prominent naval officers in that service — a man who 
bore the name of one of the patriots of the Revolution, 
who won a sword in the War of 1812, who won another 
from a sister republic while in command of a vessel of 
the navy of the United States, who served in the War 
of 18 1 2, the War with the Barbary states, the War with 
Mexico and the Civil War. To the American navy he 
gave sixty years of faithful, efficient service. Even 
after a nominal retirement he rendered active assist- 
ance in trying hours, When he died in 1878 lie had 
been in the navy of his country sixty-seven long, 
arduous and trying years. He saw and participated in 
conflicts with the British, with pirates of Algiers and 
the West Indies, with filibustering Americans, with 
Americans engaged in fraternal strife, with maddened 
rioters and their allied mobs of street robbers and 
murderers, and from every such conflict he came forth 
with added honor and lustre to the honored name he 
bore. 

267 



Olde Ulster 



Rear Admiral Hiram Paulding, U. S. N, 



Among the distinguished officers who have shed 
wide and lasting honor upon the American navy was 
Rear Admiral Hiram Paulding. While he was neither 
born in Ulster county nor ever a permanent resident 
his family was so closely identified with it that he has 
a right to be numbered among those of Old Ulster 
who have served their country in a glorious career as 
sons of whom she is proud. 

Hiram Paulding was born in New York City on the 
nth of December, 1797. He was a son of John 
Paulding, one of the celebrated three young militiamen 
who captured Major John Andre, on his return from 
the treasonable attempt of Benedict Arnold to betray 
the American cause and sell out the defenses at West 
Point to the British September 23rd, 1780. It will be 
remembered that many honors and rewards were paid 
John Paulding by Congress and the State of New 
York. When his son, Hiram, reached the age of 
thirteen he was offered an opportunity to enter the 
navy. In those days the Naval Academy had not 
been called into existence and entrance upon this pro- 
fession was only through training upon a man-of-war, 
under the supervision of its commander. Hiram 
Paulding thus became a midshipman under Commodore 
Chauncey on Lake Ontario. Then under Lieutenant 
Thomas Macdonough in command of the American 
fleet of ten barges or gunboats and four larger vessels 
upon Lake Champlain. Paulding entered the navy 
September 1st, 181 1, and under Commodore Macdon- 

268 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

ough, three years later, September nth, 1814, the 
naval battle of Lake Champlain was won over the 
British and young Paulding received from Congress a 
sword for the services he rendered there. In 1 8 1 5 he 
served under Decatur against the Algierine pirate?. 

In passing it may be said that the family of 
Paulding was of Dutch descent. It has often been 
confounded with the Pawling family of Ulster county 
of which Colonel Levi Pawling and Colonel Albert 
Pawling were such distinguished members. These 
were descended from Henry Pawling (Olde ULSTFR 
for November and December, 1905, Vol. I., pages 
339-344 and 373-380). But Henry Pawling came to 
America with the expedition under Colonel Richaid 
Nicolls in 1664, which seized the colony of New Neth- 
erland for the Duke of York. The name of Henry 
Pawling is found very often upon the early records of 
Ulster county and is often Paeldin, Paeldingh, Palingh, 
as well as Pawling. He seems to have been of tl e 
Dutch stock of those who sought homes in Englard 
during the Spanish wars in the Low Countries 01 e 
hundred years before. His name of Paulding was 
Anglicised into Pawling as the Dutch name of DeWitt 
became the English Dwight. 

John Paulding, the captor of Major Andie, while 
not a resident of Ulster county, lived the latter yeais 
of his life directly across the Hudson from the county 
at Staatsburg, Dutchess county, where he died Ftb- 
ruary 18th, 1818. His son Joseph lived in Kingston 
for many years, a hardware merchant, where he died. 
Here too, until his death within the memory of many 
of the older people of the City of Kingston, lived and 

269 



Olde Ulster 




Rear Admiral Hiram Paulding, U. S. N, 



270 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

died Samuel D. Paulding, another son of the celebrated 
Revolutionary patriot, while their sister Caroline, the 
wife of Charles W. Schaffer, for the generation preced- 
ing the Civil War the best known of Kingston's mer- 
chants at the junction of North Front, Wall and Fair 
streets, also lived her life a resident of the same city. 

While lieutenant Paulding made a three years 
cruise in the Pacific on the Macedonian in 1818-21 and, 
after 1824, on the United States, another in the same 
ocean of four years. In 1830 he was first lieutenant 
on the Constellation in the Mediterranean for two 
years and was in command of the Shark in the same 
sea after 1834 for two and a half years more. It is not 
our purpose to speak of his various assignments and 
commands but it may be stated that he served his 
country in the East Indies for three years after 1848; 
was in command of the frigate St. Lawrence in Scan- 
dinavian waters for two years and then ordered home. 

During the nine years succeeding the battle on Lake 
Champlain the career of Hiram Paulding was not event- 
ful and his promotion was slow. These years had seen 
the Spanish possessions in Mexico and Central and 
South America rebel against their mother country and 
successively achieve their independence. As Spanish 
power in the Western Hemisphere dwindled all 
authority seemed to be overthrown and hordes of law- 
less men, privateers and pirates, gained possession of 
many of the coasts and islands in and along the Gulf 
of Mexico and the Caribbean sea. They were not 
careful to leave the commerce of Europe (outside of 
Spain) and of America alone but, as years passed, bade 
defiance to all law and preyed indiscriminately upon 

271 



Id e U Is t e r 



the commerce of all. The United States government 
determined to lay a heavy hand upon these lawless 
hordes. Commodore David Porter, the naval hero who 
had captured every British vessel upon the Pacific 
ocean in the War of 1812, was selected to command 
the expedition and he chose Hiram Paulding to serve 
in his command. Paulding was commissioned lieuten- 
ant in 18 16. The rendezvouses of the pirates were 
destroyed, their robbery of commerce broken up and 
a number of their leaders executed. Paulding's expe- 
rience with lawless men and measures in the West 
Indies in 1823 was valuable to the government during 
the filibustering expeditions along the Spanish Main 
thirty years after. 

In 1837 Paulding became master-commander, and 
was commissioned captain in 1844, and placed in com- 
mand of the Vincennes and sent once more to the Gulf 
of Mexico. During the succeeding years there were a 
number of filibustering attempts to seize and colonize 
parbs of the different countries of Central America, 
particularly Nicaragua. The principal conspirator was 
William Walker. He had already, with a few follow- 
ers, made a like attempt upon the state of Sonora in 
northern Mexico. Meanwhile a grant of a tract of 
country upon the Caribbean sea had been obtained by 
the conspirators. This was upon what was known as 
" The Mosquito Coast." Emigration from the United 
States was invited, a new government was set up and 
on June 27th, 1855 Walker arrived. On October 12th 
General Rivas was placed in the presidential chair. 
Costa Rica and Nicaragua declared war against each 
other. On April nth, 1856 Walker gained a victory 



272 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

over General Rivas and became exceedingly arrogant. 
Rivas resigned the presidency and Walker became his 
successor June 24th, 1856. He held his position and 
office until May 20th, 1857 when he was compelled to 
resign. He had ruled with a high hand and had to 
flee the country. He fitted out another expedition, 
was arrested, tried and acquitted and, through the 
efforts of Commodore Davis of the United States 
squadron he and his followers were borne away in 
safety. In November of that year (1857) Walker was 
in Nicaragua with another expedition. He landed on 
the coast on November 25th. On the third of Decem- 
ber Commodore Paulding seized him with two hundred 
of his followers and brought them to New York as 
prisoners. They were released and started immediately 
to organize another expedition. Walker was arrested 
off the mouth of the Mississippi and tried in New 
Orleans. He was acquitted, organized another expe- 
dition, made great trouble in Nicaragua, but was cap- 
tured and shot in Truxillo September 12th, i860. For 
the important services Commodore Paulding rendered 
the republic of Nicaragua that government presented 
him with a costly sword. A tract of land in that 
country was voted him but the Congress of the United 
States refused him the privilege of accepting. 

In 1 861 Commodore Paulding was advanced to the 
rank of rear admiral, given command of Norfolk Navy 
Yard and then placed on the retired list. This did not 
mean that he was not to continue in the naval service. 
He was made commander of the Brooklyn Navy Yard 
where his services were of the first rank. This was 
during the trying days of the Civil War. His efficiency 

273 



Olde Ulster 



in fitting out vessels during 1862 to 1865 for the dif- 
ferent squadrons called forth the repeated commenda- 
tion of the department. 

During his command at Brooklyn Navy Yard 
occurred the draft riots in New York. These were 
precipitated by acts of politicians who laid upon New 
York City an extra proportion of requirements per 
Congressional district. Advantage was taken of the 
absence of New York troops at Gettysburg, sent there 
by Governor Seymour in response to urgent messages 
from President Lincoln and Secretary Stanton for 
help. When the City of New York was under terror 
of the mob Governor Seymour called upon General 
Wool and Admiral Paulding for assistance. It was the 
admirable provision of the latter which guarded public 
property in New York and Brooklyn, particularly the 
Arsenal, Custom House and Sub-Treasury, by his dis- 
posal of the marines and seamen stationed at Brooklyn 
Navy Yard. President Lincoln and Secretary Stanton 
wrote warm letters of thanks^ to Governor Seymour for 
his patriotic efforts in sending troops to the front at 
Gettysburg. This was only possible because the police, 
marines and naval men got into and retained control 
of the defense of New York. 

The Civil War over and peace restored he left 
Brooklyn Navy Yard to become the governor of Phil- 
adelphia Naval Asylum. In 1869-71 he was Post 
Admiral at Boston. This was the last official position 
he held. He then turned from the active duties of his 
profession, retiring in fact as well as in name, and died 
at Huntington, Long Island, in his native State of 
New York on October 20th, 1878. 

274 



Colonel Jacobus Severyn Bruyn 



COLONEL JACOBUS SEVERYN BRUYN 



Lieutenant Colonel Jacobus Severyn Bruyn, of this 
village, whose death was lately announced, was one of 
the few officers of the Revolution who have been thus 
long spared to witness either the gratitude or the pros 
perity of their country. Colonel Bruyn was a member 
of Princeton College during the progress of those 
events which led to an appeal to arms. In this place 
he caught the spirit which had then pervaded the hind. 
and when the battle of Lexington and the subsequent 
victory of Bunker Hill first called forth the patriotism 
and support of the young, he at once resolved upon his 
course. In the possession of a very considerable for- 
tune, entirely at his own disposal, by the then recent 
death of his father, he determined to devote himself 
and his substance to the cause of his country ; and 
early in the year 1775, solicited and received the 
appointment of captain in the New York line of 
infantry. After raising a company in this village, 
which was in a measure equipped and provided for at 
his own expense, he, in the summer of that year, 
in irched to join the Northern army, then under the 
command of General Schuyler. The history of that 
campaign, the subject of so much interest at the time 
and the source of so much glory to the country and 
suffering to the army, is well known. The wants of 
his soldiers aggravated by the severities of the season 
were liberally supplied from Colonel Bruyn's private 
parse, and he evinced, throughout the whole of that 
distressing period, a devotion to his country, and a 



275 



Olde Ulster 



fidelity to the service which raised him high in the 
estimation of the army and of General Montgomery, 
who had then assumed the command. He was present 
at the capture of Chamblee and St. John's, and pro- 
ceeded with the army to Montreal. At this place, in 
consequence of a new organization, rendered necessary 
by the exigency of the times, he offered his services as 
a volunteer, and remaining with the army marched 
with it to Quebec, assisted in the memorable assault of 
that place and was within a few feet of and nobly sus- 
tained his commander, the brave and accomplished 
Montgomery, when he fell. 

Mow much his services were appreciated, and what 
must have been his conduct in those trying times, rmiy 
be learnt from the fact that immediately on his return 
home he received the appointment of lieutenant 
colonel. 

After remaining with his friends a short time, he 
joined the regiment under the command of Colonel 
Dubois, then stationed in the Highlands, where he 
faithfully served his country, in the protection of the 
important posts in that quarter until the fall of 1777, 
when he was taken prisoner with the garrison at the 
capture of Fort Montgomery. His conduct, on this 
occasion, was highly extolled ; he was one of the last 
who surrendered and was taken on the entrenchments, 
disencumbered of his coat, his handkerchief bound 
around his head, with sword in hand resolutely defend- 
ing his station. To the obstinate valor with which he 
defended that post then under his immediate c< m- 
mand, in order to give opportunity to his superior offi- 
cers to escape, may in a great measure be attributed 

276 



Colonel Jacobus Severyn Bruyn 



the cruelty with which he and his fellow prisoners were 
afterwards treated by the British. Colonel Bruyn, 
with the garrison, was immediately taken to New 
York and confined on board of the prison-ship in that 
harbor, and suffered there what none but men resolved 
to be free could have endured. "The secrets of that 
prison-house have never been revealed," and Colonel 
Bruyn, who always spoke with much reluctance and 
modesty of his military life, seldom alluded to that 
scene — he seemed to shrink from its recollection. 
After several ineffectual attempts to escape from this 
horrid abode, and on one occasion generously yielding 
preference to another, when he was about stepping 
into a boat which arrived safety on shore, he was trans- 
ferred to prison in the city, and, eventually, sent on 
parole to Long Island. More than three irksome and 
tedious years were spent in captivity, during the 
greater part of which he was without funds, cut off 
from his friends, almost forgotten and quite unnoticed 
by his Government. At length he was exchanged and 
at the earnest solicitation of the venerable Governor 
George Clinton, who knew his worth and value as a 
soldier, he retained his rank and station in the army. 
In this capacity he remained until the termination of 
the war. 

After the peace, Colonel Bruyn returned to his 
family residence in this village, and like man}* of his 
fellow officers, engaged in the pursuits of agriculture. 
In easy circumstances and of a most benevolent and 
social disposition, his house was the seat of hospitality ; 
and few men better understood, none more kindly 
administered its duties than he did. He enjoyed, to 



277 



Olde Ulster 



the last, the confidence and respect of his fellow cit- 
izens, who on several occasions, sent him to represent 
their interests in the Assembly and Senate of this 
State. In all the stations to which he was called, he 
manifested the independence and integrity which mark 
the upright man, and which were through life the dis- 
tinguishing traits of his character. 

Colonel Bruyn was a professor of religion, and at 
various times a member of the consistory of the Church 
in this place. He exhibited, during the last six years 
of his life, a period of much bodily affliction, the resig- 
nation, cheerfulness and fortitude which under similar 
circumstances can spring only from one source, and 
which above all indicate the true character of the suf- 
ferer. The unshrinking hardihood of the soldier, and 
the triumphant faith of the Christian, united to the 
last, to exhibit in him what mere philosophy could 
never boast — equanimity in the midst of suffering and 
confidence in the moment of death. His support in 
his periods of trial was indeed peculiar. A life which 
had been devoted to his country and not unmindful of 
the obligations of religion. Conscientia bene actcc vitce 
multorumque benefactorum recordatio, jucundissima est. 
With the recollection of services such as Tully could 
not have contemplated and with the practice of a faith 
which he did not comprehend, Colonel Bruyn sustained 
himself to the last, and expiring without a groan, was 
gathered to his fathers on the I2th day of July last 
[1825], in the seventy-fourth year of his age. 

From " The Craftsman" Kingston, New York, Aug 
ust 3rd, 1823. 



278 



Shaking Hands 



SHAKING HANDS 



In a facetious article under this head in a late num- 
ber of the New York Enquirer, Major Noah tells us 
that "The Dutch, who are great eaters, have a morn- 
ing salutation, common to all ranks ' Smaakelijk eetenf 
(Do you eat appetizingly ?)' — They ask one another, 
1 Hoe vaart awe ? (How do you voyage ?) ' 

Though we suspected that the Major's "morning 
salutation " like his Dutch, was a good deal apoch- 
ryphal, yet not having had the advantage of a tour in 
Holland, we were fearful of setting up our opinion in 
opposition to his. So we read the passage to old uncle 
Harmanus Hoogekerck, who is generally considered 
as the only remaining orthodox Dutch scholar of the 
ancient Ulster stock. " De wecrlicht slaan hem! (The 
lightning strike him !)," exclaimed Uncle Harmanus 
he is entirely wrong. They eat, it is true, four times 
a day in Vaderland, as we do here; but a Hollander 
would be hissed out of company were he to make use 
of such a barbarous, ungrammatical phrase as Smaak- 
elijk eeten f—Hoe vaart awe ? is not much better. Had 
the Major said ' Hoe vaarje ? or ' Hoe vaart gijf he 
would have been all right. 

While on the subject of Dutch salutations, we 
shall take the opportunity to put in print the exquisite 
compliments which, in days of yore, were exchanged 
a thousand times a day in William street by the well 
bred gentlemen of Nieuw Amsterdam. Let us sup- 
pose that the Major himself is met on his way home 
from Wall street by two eminent Dutch merchants. 
The Major being alone, out of politeness speaks first : 

279 



Olde Ulster 



— " Dag Heeren." — " Dag Noah." — " Hoe vaarje 
Heeren?" — " Well, Noah, hoe vaart gij '? ' *' — " Ook zo 
Heeren" — "Adieu, Noah; De Heer houdt u van boom 
beenen en glazen kuijten" — "Ditto u, Herren, van 
staalen rug en glazen oogen" Let us put this into 
English. — ''Good day, Gentlemen." — "Good day 
Noah." — " How do you do Gentlemen ? " — Well, Noah, 
how do you do?" — " So too, Gentlemen." — "Adieu, 
Noah, the Lord preserve you from spindleshanks and 
glass calfs." — " Ditto, you, Gentlemen from a steel 
back and glass eyes." 

The parting compliments are, doubtless, figurative, 
and we are sufficiently versed in the bon ton of 1740 to 
explain their import. Perhaps by the last it is intend- 
ed to intimate tiiat the gentlemen may never be too 
stiff to bow to their acquaintance, nor too wilfully 
dim-sighted not to recognize them. It is most prob- 
able that the venerable survivor of the Brothers H. & 
G. Coster, can furnish the solution. 



We have transcribed the above from the Ulster 
Sentinel of May 2, 1827, It is from the facile and 
humorous pen of its editor, the Hon. Charles G. 
DeWitt, later a Representative in Congress. He was 
a brilliant writer, an accomplished student of the his- 
tory of this old county and a prominent political lead- 
er of his day. Most of the legends and tales of the 
Revolution still current in Ulster county were rescued 
from oblivion by Charles G. DeWitt, who interviewed 
those who participated in the events and secured the 
narratives for his weekly journal. 

280 



The Old Wawarsing Church and its Pulpit 

THE OLD WAWARSING CHURCH AND IIS 
PULPIT 

From data contributed by Thomas E. Benedict 



Ol,DE Ulster has given more than one article 
upon the historic old church at Wawarsing. Attention 
is called to those in Vol III., pages 114-119, April, 
1907 ; pages 362-364, December, 1907; Vol. II., pages 
125-127, April, 1906; Vol. IX.. pages 232-242, August 
191 3. In the article for April, 1907, on page 118, was 
given a description of the attack by the Indians upon 
the old church on the 12th of August, 1781, when the 
final Indian descent upon the beautiful Wawarsing 
valley was made. At this time the pulpit was splin- 
tered by the tomahawks of the red men. It was never 
repaired. Until the abandonment of the church for 
services in 1839 the old pulpit remained in the church 
bearing the scars it sustained when brave men and 
women, worshipping God in this His House, suffered 
and died for freedom and freely gave their all, property 
sacred and secular, themselves and their families for 
what they deemed more valuable than all beside. It 
has been a question for many years : What became of 
the old pulpit? Various theories of its disposition and 
end have been given but the truth seems to be as 
follows: 

When the new church building was erected at Nap- 
anoch the old church at Wawarsing was abandoned. 
This was about 1839. Some time thereafter the old 
pulpit, still proudly bearing the scars of its encounter 
with savages during the Revolution, was carried by 
reverent hands to the new church in Napanoch. It 

281 



Olde Ulster 



was placed in the basement for safe keeping. About 
this time there was a great interest aroused in historic 
and documentary things relating to the early history 
of this country. The Rev. Dr. Thomas DeWitt, who 
was descended from Egbert DeWitt, one of the earliest 
and leading settlers of Wawarsing from whom a host 
of men prominent in American affairs has sprung, had 
visited Holland and brought the tidings that many 
records, valuable to Americans, were preserved in that 
country from which so many Ulster county people 
were descended. Among those who became interested 
was John Romeyn Brodhead, whose father, the Rev. Dr. 
Jacob Brodhead was a native of Marbletown in this val- 
ley. John Romeyn Brodhead was appointed to a sec- 
retaryship of the legation at the Hague by President 
Martin VanBuren. He soon found the richness of the 
documentary treasures there. When he returned he 
brought the matter to the attention of the State of 
New York and was commissioned to return to Europe 
and secure for the State and the Reformed Church all 
the records obtainable in Great Britain, France, Ger 
many and Holland. His mission was very successful 
and both the State and the Reformed Church in 
America are rich in the documentary treasures secured. 
The Rev. Dr. Thomas DeWitt attempted to secure the 
translation of these papers (since done by the State of 
New York) and a place where they could be preserved. 
The State of New York took charge of those relating 
to the early history of the State and the General 
Synod of the Reformed Church of the documents 
relating to its early history. 

It was then conceived that a place should not only 
be found to preserve such things but all other relics of 

282 



The Old Wawarsing Church and its Pulpit 

church history. In this should be gathered old books 
of church record, old pulpit Bibles and other historic 
things to which such value was attached. Under this 
head would have come this historic pulpit. At this 
late day it cannot be said what relation the efforts of 
Dr. Thomas DeWitt bore to the matter. But this 
Wawarsing church was the church of his father's fam- 
ily. It is known that the property of the Collegiate 
Church of New York City at 103 Fulton street, New 
York, was proposed to be fitted for such preservation. 
It did not result in accomplishing the purpose of the 
projectors. In recent years the Gardner Sage Library 
in New Brunswick, New Jersey, and James Suydam 
Hall in the same city, are made such receptacles and 
places for preservation. 

The writer has searched the minutes and proceed- 
ings of the General Synod of the Reformed Church to 
see if anything was done in the matter of the old pul- 
pit of Wawarsing. He found nothing. But he found 
agitation of a plan for a place to take care of things 
worth preserving. It is known that it was proposed 
on the floor of Synod that that body assume charge of 
the pulpit. Meanwhile it remained in the basement 
of the church in Napanoch. One wintry day the sex- 
ton of the church was absent and left with a boy the 
duties of building a fire to warm the church for Sun- 
day services. The boy could find no kindlings. He 
did find standing in the basement of the church an old 
pulpit which appeared the worse for the passing of the 
years and the use of a tomahawk upon the panels of 
its sides. ■ He saw an easy way to start the fires and a 
few blows sufficed to prepare the kindlings. Those 

283 



O Ide U I s t e r 



blows did more. They broke the hearts of those who 
tenderly held this treasure of a heroic past and of the 
sacrifices of the war their fathers fought for their lib- 
erties. It was the third wrench to the ties which 
bound many a pious and patriotic heart in the valley 
of Wawarsing. The church had gone before the com- 
mercial spirit of the age against their protest, the bell 
had been taken for such a purpose, rung and cracked 
and now the scarred, historic pulpit, despite an effort 
to preserve it for all time, had been destroyed by the 
carelessness of a thoughtless, heedless boy. 

ULSTER TOBACCO CULTURE EIGHTY 
YEARS AGO 

Contributed by Thomas E. Benedict 



Edmund Bruyn, after he had cleared the flats 
along the VerNooy Kill in the vicinity of his residence 
at Bruynsville, in the town of Wawarsing, took up 
tobacco culture to a considerable extent. The rich 
bottom lands in the valley opening to the east and 
southeast, with the high protection of the mountains 
on the north and west, made them most favorable to 
the experiment. He raised for years in succession 
bountiful crops of tobacco, erected a large drying 
house, in which were racks running on tracks permit- 
ting them to be drawn out into the sunshine daily 
With their burdens of tobacco hanging thereon. When 
the tobacco was cured he sold what he desired, but 
manufactured at his home a large supply of cigars for 

284 



Some Palatine Riddles 



his own use, the cigar makers being brought there 
yearly for that purpose. From his ample store of 
cigars no caller who indulged in the weed who ever 
visited him failed to be generously supplied while 
there, and was frequently amply provided with cigars 
for home consumption as he returned. 

SOME PALATINE RIDDLES 

This magazine has published many rhymes, jingles, 
riddles and folk songs of the Dutch, who came here in 
the seventeenth century. It has long wished to secure 
some of the French folk songs brought by the 
Huguenots and of the German brought by the Pala- 
tines. So far none has been secured of either. It is 
in receipt from the Rev. John Baer Stoudt, of Grace 
Reformed Congregation, Northampton, Pennsylvania, 
of certain German riddles and nursery rhymes of the 
Palatines. We present a few : 

En eisner Gaul, 

Un en flachse Schwantzel. 

Wie de starker das des Gauliche springt 

We kiirtzer das sei Schwantzel werd. 

An iron horse, 

With a flaxen tail. 

The faster that the horse does run, 

The shorter does his tail become. 

Needle and thread. 

Drunna im Schwam steht en grim Haus, 
Im grun Haus is en weiss Haus> 

285 



Olde Ulster 



Im weiss Haus is en rot Haus, 
Un in rot Haus is es voll klene Schwartze. 
Was is es ? 

Down in the meadow stands a green house, 

In the green house is a white house, 

In the white house is a red house, 

And the red house is full of little negroes. 

What is it ? Watermelon. 

Es is en Dierli, 
Es heest Mariele, 
Es hot nein Haut, 
Un beist alle Leut. 

There is a little animal, 

Its name is Mariele, 

It has nine skins, 

And bites everybody. An onion. 

Was is das? 

In Weisenberg im Damm, 

Dort wachst en gehli Blum ; 

Un wer die gehl Blum will havve, 

Der mus gans Weisenberg verschlage. 

What is this ? 

At Weisenberg in the dam, 

There grows a yellow flower ; 

And whoever wishes to get the yellow flower, 

Must destroy whole Weisenberg. 

An egg. 

Was is das ? 

Fassel wohl gebunne. 

Um sei leve ken Reef drum kumme. 

What is this ? 

A well-bound cask without a hoop. 



286 



An egg. 



Mount Mongola 



MOUNT MONGOLA 



Ellenville, New York 



Where fleecy clouds in blue and purple sheen 

Drift in the glens along thy craggy peak, 
Like white robed spirits of the breaking dawn 

They spread their pinions and their welcome speak 
Unto the glorious golden orb of day, 

That rises through the far off Eastern haze, 
Then disappear in caverns old as time, 

Beneath the ramparts of thy walled ways. 

Mongola, down thy rocky slopes the torrents roar. 

Around thy crest tornadoes rhyme and sing ; 
At thy foundations smiling valleys nest 

And founts of industries resounding anvils ring. 
Oh ! Mountain grand, from off thy shining crest 

The stars seem brighter far than from below, 
And in the grand empyrean Luna swings, 

Resplendent ever in her borrowed glow. 

Upon thy glorious peak one Sunday morn, 

I stood and heard the church bells in the vale ; 

The chimes the Rock of Ages seemed to roll, 
And told again that sad but beauteous tale 

Oi Him they crucified on Calvary's hill, 

That we might be redeemed from every sin — 

The bells ! They sent the message far and wide, 

" The gates are open wide, believe and enter in." 

Henry B. Ingram 
287 



OLD' E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly \ in the City of 
King/ ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s ; — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, tiventy-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Kingston, N. Y. 



AS THE NINTH VOLUME OF OLDE ULSTER DRAWS 
TO A CLOSE the problem of its continuance through 
another volume is to be solved once more. It was 
quite an undertaking to publish a magazine of this 
character, in so expensive a dress, and which would 
appeal to .so restricted a circle of friends. It was 
undertaken with a determination to work hard, cut off 
all expenditure that could be eliminated, and trust in 
Providence. For nine years it has been done. Cer- 
tain friends of financial resources have rendered sub- 
stantial assistance. Without them it would have 
returned receipts a little more than sufficient to pay 
the money cost of its issue. This has given the editor 
rind publisher something for his labor. There is now 
no promise of further financial help. In acknowledging 
this help he would also acknowledge the assistance by 
contributors, with thanks. The question arises whether 
the tenth volume should be undertaken ? He has faith 
that Providence will sustain him and that substantial 
friends will not desert but ought he to work thus, 
another year for so small financial return ? 

288 



Everything in the Music Lune 




W. H. RIDER, 

- 304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 

Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., M.A. 

. . HISTORIAN . . 

(Formerly care of the Holland Society.) 
226 West 58th Street. New York 

(Genealogical and Biographical Society Building-.) 
vSpecialises in 

Biographies 

of 

st Dutch American Ancestors 



Pre-American History 

of 

Dutch-American Families 



T 



OFFICE HOURS— 9 A. M. to 3 P. M. 
HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PLE 7ERSEN VA N DE URSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per ?et 
$1 5.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms. printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C. , mentioning Or.DE ULSTER. 



ill 



R 



ON DOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus '"^ - $270,775.61 

VTALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1832 



Gladiolus and Asters 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Trtmper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollai 

iv 



nV : '.. '■ ■ 



31833027626198 



GC 

974.701 
UL7o 
1913 



OCTOBER zpij 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. K. 
Published by the Editor^ B enj am in Myer Brink 



R. W. Anderfon b> Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kingfton, N. Y. 






Aden Cctmly PuhRc Ufraiy 
900 Webster Sirwt 4 

FOB* 2270 * 

fort Wiyne, \H 46801-2270 



I Tlster County 

• SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ( T/ . p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ vue -^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

f\^X)\z\ aitfd Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX OCTOBER, 1913 No. 10 

PAGB 

Colonel Zadock Pratt 289 

Peter Van Qr.den, a Soldier of the American 

Revolution 297 

Tile Lady Washington Galley , 305 

The Name of Katskill or Kaaterskill 309 

Clothing the Revolutionary Army 314 

Holland 318 

Editorial Notes 320 

WHOLE NUMBER 106 



F° 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers an& Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



77 jE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
|jyP of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal- 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froan 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Ulster County, l\Iew York hy C. JHeeeh 
Woolsey. 

ii 



l/VT«^ 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



OCTOBER, 1913 



No. 10 



Colonel Zadock Pratt 




F the many men of influence who gave 
their lives to building up industries in 
the region which was originally Ulster 
county, yet who were not natives of her 
borders, there is none who was better 
or as widely known in as many different 
ways as the subject of our sketch for 
more than half a century until his death 
in 1871. Zadock Pratt lived during the most of his 
years, especially all his active years, beyond the Cats- 
kill mountains in a sheltered valley thirty-six miles 
from the Hudson. Yet from there and from his influ- 
ence and example, his energy, business capacity, unre- 
lenting industry, thoroughness in all he undertook and 
diligence in improving every opportunity for himself 
and neighbors, village citizens and the people of his 
county and State he reached a greater and wider fame 
than fell to any other except a very few who reached 
high official position or won special honors in unique 
literary or scientific labors. 

289 



Olde Ulster 



Zadock Pratt was born in Stephentown, Rensselaer 
county, New York, on the 30th of October, 1790, of 
parents who came from Connecticut, although their 
parents were natives of Massachusetts. He was 
descended from John Pratt, who came from England 
in the summer of 1633 to New England. Zadock, the 
father of the subject of this sketch, was a native of 
Saybrook, Connecticut, where he was a tanner and 
shoemaker. He was a soldier of the Revolution, 
fighting in many battles, was twice taken prisoner and 
suffered much on the British prison ships at New York 
during that long war. He died in 1829 at the home 
of his son, then in Lexington, New York. 

That son had no educational advantages aside from 
those obtained in a common school, working out of 
school hours to pay his board. The first money he 
ever earned was by picking huckleberries. Going to 
work in the tannery of his father he employed his 
leisure hours in braiding whip lashes. These found a 
ready market. He saved his earnings until he pos- 
sessed the sum of thirty dollars. He was now appren- 
ticed to a saddler, served out his apprenticeship, 
worked a year at his trade at ten dollars a month, 
then went into business for himself. He now labored 
fifteen to sixteen hours a day, laid up almost the whole 
of his money and started on the road to fortune. He 
posted in his work shop and store three mottoes : " Do 
one thing at a time." " Be just and fear not." " Mind 
your own business/' He had an iron frame, an 
excellent constitution, an indomitable resolution, a 
perseverance no difficulties could daunt, no exertions 
weary, and labor was to him the salt of his existence. 

290 



Colonel Zadock Pratt 



We propose to put on record in Olde Ulster a few 
of the things which he accomplished. 

Colonel Zadock Pratt determined to go into business 
for himself in the occupation of his father. With his 
brothers he came across the Hudson into what had 
been erected as Greene county out of Old Ulster. He 
started a tannery at Lexington, in the higher regions 
of the Catskills. Here he prospered until 1824 when 
he secured a great tract of forest land covered with 
primeval hemlocks from the streams in the valleys to 
the very tops of the mountain heights along the Scho- 
harie creek in the then town of Windham, with the 
almost unlimited water power furnished by that stream, 
built the village now bearing his name, in a town after- 
wards named for him and erected a tannery which 
developed into the largest institution of the kind in the 
world. He lost no time in beginning operations, he 
sought to make his business the most modern and 
approved method of tanning, he developed new and 
more successful methods and constantly advanced and 
constantly succeeded. He employed more than two 
hundred men, all of whom he encouraged to make 
homes about him ; he developed the village that grew 
up in the vicinity of the tannery ; this latter grew until 
it was five hundred feet long, containing more than 
three hundred vats, or about 46,000 cubic feet of room 
for tanning operations, consuming annually 1,500 cords 
of wood and 6,000 cords of bark, in the manufacture of 
60,000 sides of sole leather, which he annually sent to 
market — more than a million sides in twenty years — 
employing a capital of oyer $250,000 a year and with 
never a single litigated law suit. 

291 



Olde Ulster 



The quality of the leather he made secured him a 
never failing market. In 1837 he received the Silver 
Medal of the New York Institute for the best specimen 
of hemlock tanned sole leather. It was the first ever 
awarded. In 1845 ne was awarded the first premium 
by the New York State Fair. He next received the 
medal of Prince Albert at the World's Fair in London 
in 185 1 for making the best leather. 

In 1840 he retired in part from the active business 
of tanning. He organized a bank at Prattsville, his 
village at the tannery, with a capital of $100,000. 
Those were the days just following wild cat banking 
over the United States. People were shy of entrust- 
ing money to banks after the panic of 1837, occasioned 
by the looseness of banking laws and methods. Colonel 
Pratt anticipated this. His capital was secured in six 
per cent stocks of the United States and of the State 
of New York and all its issues were thus provided 
against. The business of his bank averaged one mil- 
lion dollars annually and its bills were kept at par in 
New York City. No one ever lost a dollar in the bank 
of Colonel Pratt. 

Zadock Pratt early in life recognized his duty to 
his country. When there was danger during the War 
of 1 8 12 that the British might attempt to attack New 
York he enlisted and went to her defense. As the 
attempt was not made he saw no service in the field. 
When peace was declared he was chosen to a captaincy 
in the artillery of the militia, and in 1823 to the 
colonelcy of the 11 6th Regiment of Infantry of the 
State of New York. He furnished his whole com- 
pany with free uniforms, provided the band therefor 



292 



Colonel Zadock Pratt 




Colonel Zadock Pratt 



293 



Olde Ulster 



at his own expense and proposed to furnish a suitable 
field piece. This the then governor, DeWitt Clinton, 
would not permit. He told Colonel Pratt " you have 
already done enough without that." 

Early in life he became greatly interested in polit- 
ical affairs. Me was a Democrat of the Jacksonian 
school — a warm personal friend of Martin VanBuren, 
In 1836 he was a presidential elector of the State of 
New York and had the great pleasure of casting his 
electoral vote for that friend as President of the 
United States. He had the gratification of entering 
Congress in the House of Representatives chosen at 
the same election, having received at the polls a 
majority of upwards of twenty-seven hundred votes. 
He declined a reelection in 1838 but consented once 
more in 1842 when he was once more chosen. He 
also served as a presidential elector in 1852 and was 
chairman of the electoral college of the State of New 
York, casting its vote for Franklin Pierce of New 
Hampshire. He served as supervisor of his town 
times without number. 

He made a record in Congress for efficiency that 
is still remembered. In 1839 ne was instrumental in 
changing the material for the construction of public 
buildings in Washington from sandstone to granite and 
marble because of their greater durability. He believed 
that what ought to be done should be done thoroughly. 
A story of this is told : The White House furnishings 
looked shabby about the time of the inauguration of 
President Polk in 1845. Pratt tried to get an appro- 
priation to refurnish but did not succeed. The fur- 
nishings were obtained and put up. A Southern mem- 



294 



Colonel Zadock Pratt 



ber complained that Colonel Pratt had acted without 
authority. Pratt admitted it and added that he had 
directed that the bill be sent to him. Amid a laugh 
at the expense of the objecting member a bill to pay 
for the refurnishing was introduced and passed. 

At this time public business was done all over the 
City of Washington in rented buildings and offices. It 
was through Colonel Pratt that public buildings took 
the place of such rented buildings so costly and liable 
to fire. He advocated cheaper postage and carried a 
bill for the same to enactment. He was an earnest 
advocate of the improvement of the public grounds in 
that city, the erection of the Washington monument; 
the introducer and advocate of the branch mint at New 
York ; the bill for the publication and engraving of all 
the important inventions at the Patent Office ; the 
inventory of all public property every two years in the 
hands of public agents and of statements showing the 
revenues collected in the United States and the cost of 
collection. But the crowning matter which he secured 
and which gave him the greatest satisfaction was the 
establishment of a Bureau of Statistics by Congress. 

He was an early advocate of a railroad to the 
Pacific, advocated the negotiation by the United 
States of treaties with Japan and Korea as far back as 
1845 j ne introduced a bill for uniform and concurrent 
bank returns and when he declined a further reelection 
to his seat in Congress he could say to his constituents 
" I have never, even for a single day, been absent 
from my post and my duty." " I have been governed 
by the same rules in attending to your business which 
have ever governed me in regard to my own.'' 



295 



Olde Ulster 



One of the greatest of the characteristics which 
made Colonel Pratt the man of influence he was was 
his helpfulness. He was not only a sterling man of 
judgment and integrity ; he was not only self reliant 
and resolute in every emergency ; he added to this 
the knowledge that every one could not achieve in all 
circumstances, and many needed assistance. This he 
was always ready to give. Alongside of the great 
tannery he built a beautiful village. When he 
invited people to come to work for him he told 
them he had come to make his home with them, to live 
among them, not upon them. In this town he built 
a hundred houses, and every public building there and 
every religious institution bore the effects of his lib- 
erality. More than one-third of the cost of these ever 
came from his open purse. It was said of him that he 
never pulled down any man, and had never made an 
enemy of an honorable man. 

He may be remembered longest of all for the son 
of his most devoted affection whom he thoroughly 
educated, poured out upon unstintedly of his great 
wealth and then gave him to his country. That son, 
loved today all over Old Ulster, laid down his life at 
the Second Battle of Bull Run while commanding the 
famous old Twentieth Regiment. This was Colonel 
George W. Pratt. He had served as senator from this 
district in the Legislature and a notable career was 
opening to him in historical and literary lines. He 
gave all to his country. His father sorrowed over his 
loss but was too devoted to his patriotic love of his 
country to regret the sacrifice. In 1871, less than ten 
years thereafter, he followed his loved son. 

?g6 



Peter Van Or den, a Soldier 
of the American Revolution 

Written by Piter E. Van Orden 




E present herewith a historical sketch 
of the Revolutionary record and fam- 
ily history of Peter Van Orden, who 
lived in the town of Plattekill, and 
was an ancestor of the Van Orden 
family in Ulster county. He saw 
repeated service in the army during the Revolution, 
at first in the Second Regiment of Orange County 
Militia under Colonel A. Hawke Hay, then in the 
Levies commanded by Colonels Morris Graham, Wil- 
liam Malcolm and John Harper. 

It is much to be regretted that so little of the local 
and family history of the early settlers of this and 
adjoining townships should now be in the possession 
of the present generation. Our fathers so seldom took 
pains to impart such information to their children that 
in many instances the details of the vicissitudes of 
pioneer life, the founding of families or the extinction 
of the same, the occupancy of lands, the personal sac- 
rifices and loss of life in colonial and Indian wars, and 
even service and patriotic devotion in the American 
Revolution come to us only in disjointed and tradition" 
al forms, and are lost in indifference or neglect and are 
now scarcely recalled by their present descendants. 

297 



O I d e Ulster 



In many cases officers who served in the Revolution 
left no record of their service and devotion, and their 
descendants know no more than the fact that the)? 
served. During recent years an interest has been 
stimulated in the matter, regimental rosters have been 
unearthed, pay rolls of paymasters brought to light in 
the vaults of State authorities and vouchers in settle- 
ment of claims found that have thrown great light 
upon such service, and patriot societies have been 
formed, as the Sons of the American Revolution, 
Daughters of the American Revolution, Society of 
Colonial Wars, the Colonial Dames and many others. 
To these have been added such organizations as the 
Holland Society, the Huguenot Society, St. George's, 
St. Nicholas, New England, St. Andrew's and a num- 
ber of others, so that at this time many facts have been 
recalled, and although somewhat meagre and dis- 
jointed, they yet serve to perpetuate a feeling of 
patriotism and a respect for our ancestors. 

It is only through a perpetuation of the memory of 
the Puritans, the Pilgrims, the Cavaliers of Virginia, 
the Huguenots, the men and women who conquered 
the engulfing sea of Holland and then the haughty, 
domineering Spaniard before they undertook the sub- 
jugation of the wilderness of New York ; and the 
other strong and vigorous races of western Europe 
who made their home upon the shores of America, 
that we can see and learn what our inheritance is. It 
is in learning who the soldiers of the American Revo- 
lution were, their relation to us, the principles for 
which they fought, their sacrifices and incredible hard- 
ships, with their final triumph resulting in the forma- 

298 



Peter Van Or den, a Soldier of the American Revolution 



tion of the American republic, that we expect to incul 
cate and foster the sentiments of patriotism in the 
coming generations and by this means assimilate and 
digest the hordes of foreigners now coming; to our 
shores, most of whom are entirely ignorant of our early 
history and of the fundamental principles underlying 
our government and laws. 

This slight and imperfect sketch is intended to pre- 
sent the meagre details now remaining of the life of a 
humble " Continental soldier " whose services were 
freely given to his country, whose memory is now for- 
gotten except among his immediate descendants. His 
monument in the Modena Cemetery, in the town of 
Plattekill, bears this inscription : 

"A Soldier of the American Revolution." 

This inscription and a few of the many details of 
his services and sufferings in the army are all that 
remain of Peter Van Orden. 

His father's paternal ancestor came from Holland 
in the days of Dutch domination of Mieuw Netherland. 
He settled as a farmer in New jersey and the father 
of Peter was in good circumstances at one time, but 
through indorsements for friends lost most of his 
property and, being straitened, was obliged to 
indenture his son, Peter, to a neighboring farmer who 
seemed to have been a hard taskmaster, as Peter 
made up his mind to take the first opportunity to seek 
other employment — in fact to run away. 

While entertaining such feelings, which he had com. 
municated to a fellow laborer, one day while in the 
potato field near the highway, a recruiting sergeant 

299 



Olde Ulster 



came along with fife and drum, followed by recruits. 
His friend said to him : " Now, Peter, is your chance." 
He threw down his potato fork and with a whoop, placed 
his hand on the top rail, landed in the road and then 
and there enlisted as a soldier in the American army. 

He was mustered into the service and served 
throughout the war and was mustered out at the con- 
clusion of peace. He suffered many hardships and 
participated in many triumphs in his various cam. 
paigns and battles. He was wounded three times — 
once by a bayonet thrust in his side, on which occasion 
he was made prisoner ; once through the arm and once 
in the head, this last wound was nearly fatal. No per- 
son could look him in the face and fail to notice the 
scar left by this wound. He was struck in the fore- 
head by a musket ball at about the edge of the hair. 
The ball passed along at the top of his head, removing 
the scalp and hair in its course and indenting the 
skull for about four inches. His skull was trepanned 
and portions of the bone removed, so that on looking 
closely you could see the pulsation of the blood. The 
wound left a deep groove in which no hair grew and it 
showed a white strip of skin the width of the finger^ 
He was nursed for six months in a friendly family and 
when recovered rejoined his regiment. On the occa- 
sion of the wound in his arm he was in line of battle, 
loading and firing when, on endeavoring to ram a cart- 
ridge, he could not raise his arm. He was unconscious 
of his wound until he saw blood dripping from his finger. 

In another battle, in repelling a charge, he received 
a bayonet thrust in his side and was taken prisoner and 
sent to the hospital. On partial recovery he was 



300 



Peter Van Or den, a Soldier of the American Revolution 

placed in the " Old Sugar House Prison " in the City 
of New York. This was his hardest experience 
throughout the war, and his relating of the horrors of 
this prison was most pathetic. He was placed in 
prison at the commencement of one of the severest 
winters known to the city (1780). During that winter 
heav}/ artillery was transported on the ice between 
New York and New Jersey. A near friend and distant 
relative was in confinement at the same place, and the 
last that he saw of him he was crawling up the stairs 
on the stumps of his legs, his feet having been 
amputated. Peter owed his life to a very curious cir- 
cumstance. Some unknown friend sent him two thick 
blankets and two pairs of woolen stockings, of which he 
gave a blanket and pair of stockings to a fellow pris- 
oner. Pie thought this timely charity from an 
unknown friend saved his life, as great numbers were 
frozen to death before spring, at which time he was 
exchanged and rejoined his regiment. 

He served in the northern campaigns under 
Schuyler and Gates, and was in the battles preceding 
the surrender of Burgoyne, and likewise at the surren- 
der, fie told of Arnold's brilliant courage, and his 
insubordination. He was once asked how many men 
he had killed in battle. His reply was that he might 
have killed many, but to his knowledge had only killed 
one, and then related this incident of the above cam. 
paign : He was scouting with a party in command of 
an officer, and in crossing a swamp unexpectedly they 
were almost surrounded by Indians. They took to the 
trees and commenced a determined resistance. The 
Indians, evidently believing themselves outnumbered, 

301 



O I d e Ulster 



commenced to retreat. Just at this time he discovered 
an Indian peering around a tree, and apparently una- 
ware of his proximity. He shot him through the body 
and, running up, found on his person a British medal 
hung about his neck, a musket, a tomahawk and a 
small copper kettle. He secured the medal and kettle. 
By this time his companions were in the distance 
making for a hill overlooking the swamp. When they 
attained its summit they saw the lake beyond the 
swamp dotted with Indian canoes making for the 
opposite shore, the paddles flashing in the declining 
sun. 

He saw most of his service about New York and 
the Hudson. He was in the battle of Long Island and 
followed Washington on his evacuation of New York, 
and was at the battle of White Plains. He was familiar 
with the doings of the Tories and " Skinners," infesting 
the country between Peekskill and the British lines ; 
knew "Light Horse Harry'' Lee, Generals Putnam, 
"Mad Anthony" Wayne, Clinton and Greene; but 
his pet general was LaFayette, of whom he was never 
tired of talking and, to the day of his death, wore a 
gold seal on his fob chain set with a cornelian on 
which was engraved an intaglio portrait of this gallant 
Frenchman. 

He was with the detachment sent to re-inforce 
Gates, and after the surrender of Burgoyne returned 
with his regiment to New Jersey and wintered at Mor_ 
ristown. He related the deplorable condition of the 
troops at that time, and expressed the belief that but 
for the battle of Trenton the army might have dis- 
banded. 

302 



Peter Van Or den, a Soldier of the Afnerican Revolution 



He disliked General Gates, who he said never had 
the confidence of the soldiers — he spoke of him as a 
trickster and insubordinate. His estimate of General 
Charles Lee was singularly accurate as to character 
as delineated by subsequent history. He admired Gen- 
eral Greene, saying he was much beloved by his soldiers. 

Pages could be filled with his anecdotes and 
adventures as a soldier, but no pen could give them 
the effect produced by his nervous and dramatic 
recital. His perception and delineation of character 
and his observations upon the events of the war showed 
a mind of unusual power and critical discernment, and 
this is the more remarkable as his education w r as lim- 
ited. His attainments were acquired in that best of 
schools, contact with his fellows in the rough and 
tumble of a busy life. Peter Van Orden was a large 
and impressive man, six feet two in height, and 
weighed over two hundred pounds, inflexible in integ- 
rity and a pronounced, foe to all hypocrisy and cant, 
outspoken in his likes and dislikes. He had, in con- 
sequence, many friends and not a few foes. There 
was nothing of the milk and water in his composition. 
You would always know where to find him, but never 
" on the fence." 

When mustered out he found himself in New York. 
He had some arrears of pa}/ due him and on receipt of 
this bought a horse and cart and entered the employ- 
ment of a wealthy merchant and ship owner, well 
known in the early history of the city, named Costar. 
He eventually obtained complete control of the carting 
business and employed about forty men in this and 
kindred enterprises. 

303 



Olde Ulster 



He related an unique method of paying off his men. 
On Saturday night his men congregated at Mr. Cos- 
tar's office on the sidewalk. Van Orden wore a large 
beaver hat, and when he was paid for his week's cart- 
ing, would put the silver money in his hat, take a seat 
on the steps, have his men file past him and pay them 
out of his hat. He accumulated considerable prop- 
erty and at the time of leaving the city owned three 
houses and lots facing on Maiden Lane. These lots 
were large and surrounded the houses, and had they 
been retained would now be worth millions. At this 
time he was a man of some consequence and public 
standing. His heirs have in their possession a cer- 
tificate from Mayor James Duane giving him the 
" freedom of the city " of New York, which was no 
small honor. His brother Charles was chief of the 
police of the city, and an intimate friend of Aaron 
Burr, and with him used to visit the family after they 
moved to the country. His mother's name was 
Brower, his wife's maiden name was Warner, and she 
was related by blood and marriage to the Wendells 
and Brevoorts. 

Peter Van Orden had a family of one son and three 
daughters. The son, Abraham, married Maria Le 
Fevre, daughter of Philip LeFevre, of Kettleboro, 
and occupied the old homestead still in the family. 
When Peter Van Orden first occupied the farm in 
Piattekill he sold a lot, afterwards known as the " Still 
House Lot,'' opposite the homestead. On this lot a 
company built a very large building and established a 
distillery, and at this time he built a large dam and 
erected a grist mill in which he ground the grain pur- 



304 



The Lady Washington Galley 



chased from the farmers by the company for the dis- 
tillery. He also built the storehouse which was 
standing as late as 19 12 just east of the homestead 
door yard. 

In this store he and his partner, John Warner, sold 
merchandise to the people of the surrounding country. 
At this time the place contained two stores, a large 
distillery, a grist mill, a hatter's shop, two blacksmiths, 
one wheelwright and a shoemaker. 

Lewiston, Utah 

w £*« <*w* 
THE LADY WASHINGTON GALLEY 



Early in the progress of the Revolutionary conflict 
it was evident that the line of Lake Champlain and 
the Hudson river would be the arena of the struggle 
between the colonies and Great Britain. The problem 
of the defense of the river was the pressing one. The 
Hudson being navigable for the war vessels of that day 
as far as Albany, practically, the need of armed vessels 
on the side of the patriots was indisputable. They 
had to be built on the banks of the stream above the 
Highlands. Poughkeepsie was selected as the place 
of the shipyard. 

It was decided to obstruct the river in every way. 
Heavy iron chains, buoyed upon logs, were placed 
across the river ; fire ships were purchased at Sauger- 
ties and elsewhere and vessels to be armed with cannon 
were built. The approach of the British fleet under 
General Vaughan was noticed during the evening of 

305 



Olde Ulster 



October 15th, 1777. It consisted of something more 
than thirty sail and anchored off Esopus island for the 
night. Early the next morning it weighed anchor and 
sailed up to the mouth of the Rondout creek and came 
to between this spot and Columbus (now Kingston) 
Point. Two batteries had been erected on the high 
ground above Ponckhockie in which had been mounted 
five light pieces of cannon. In the creek was lying a 
long galley armed with a thirty-two pounder. This 
galley was named the Lady Washington. Farther in 
the creek were some sloops and the vessels constitut- 
ing what was known as " The Fleet Prison," which was 
the place of detention for disloyal and unsafe men in 
the eyes of the patriots. It has never been definitely 
stated what the force under Vaughan amounted to but 
Colonel George W. Pratt, who minutely and thorough- 
ly examined the records, says that the British troops 
with the fleet on this occasion did not number over 
sixteen hundred men. 

One division of these, containing about four hun- 
dred men, immediately disembarked at Ponckhockie. 
Meanwhile the Lady Washington galley with her 
single gun vigorously disputed the approach of the 
enemy and the two batteries on the bluff lent their 
assistance. These little defenders could not do much 
aside from entering an emphatic protest against 
attacking a defenseless village. To lend assistance 
there were but one hundred and fifty militia, either 
boys under sixteen or men too old to be sent with 
Governor and General George Clinton to defend the 
Highlands or to reinforce Gates at Saratoga. It did 
not take long to decide such a contest. The five light 

306 



The Lady Washington Galley 

cannon, with the thirty-two pounder on the galley, 
were quickly silenced. Sailors from the British fleet 
soon boarded the vessels of the Fleet Prison and set 
them on fire. The sloops in the creek soon became 
like victims. In some way one of the British store- 
ships, the Defender, blew up and a number of the 
crew were injured. It gave time for the crew of the 
Lady Washington galley to man the oars and make 
their escape. They pulled up the creek with swift and 
heavy stroke, pursued by boats from the British ves- 
sels in eager chase. It is three miles up stream to the 
falls at Eddyville and they felt sure of making it. But 
the boats of the fleet, lighter and better manned, rap- 
idly gained upon the galley. As soon as it was found 
that the Lady Washington could not escape, its crew 
scuttled it and it sank near Eddyville. The pursuers, 
finding that the galley was beyond their reach landed 
at South Rondout and set fire to and burned the house 
of Wilhelmus Houghteling, Jr. 

It is aside from our present intention to describe 
the burning of Kingston during that October afternoon. 
Olde Ulster has republished the account of that 
wanton vandalism as written by the pen of Colonel 
George W. Pratt. We confine this account to the 
further story of the Lady Washington galley. 

The Legislature of New York had adjourned and 
left plenipotentiary powers in the Council of Safety. 
again constituted. The destruction of Kingston drove 
the Council to seek another home. It first went to 
Marbletown and convened in the house of Andrew 
Oliver. On the 14th of November, 1777, it removed 
to the house of Captain Jan Van Deusen in Old 

307 



Olde Ulste 



Hurley. Three days before this Colonel Levi Pawling 
brought to its attention the matter of the sunken gal- 
ley. The entry in the minutes is this : 

Nov. n, 1777. — Colonel Pawling laid before the 
Council a letter from His Excellency the Governor, 
dated at Newburgh, the sixth instant, whereby His 
Excellency desires Colonel Pawling and Colonel 
Snyder to furnish out of their regiments, twenty 
men to assist in raising the Continental row galley 
which lies sunk in the Rondout creek. Colonels 
Pawling and Snyder informed the Council that the 
militiamen by them ordered out for the purpose, 
complain of the service as being not properly militia 
duty, unless they be allowed extra pay for their 
services. 

The same being taken into consideration, 

Resolved, That the militia employed in raising 
the said Continental row galley ought to be allowed 
(exclusive of rations) eight shillings per day, and 
that the Colonels Pawling and Snyder, be author- 
ized to promise them pay at that rate. 

On Monday, December 1st, the record upon the 
journals of the Council of Safety sets forth that 

Capt. Abraham Lewis informed the Council that 
he had used his utmost endeavours to raise the Con- 
tinental galley, named Lady Washington, now sunk 
in the Roundout Kill, and that his attempts have 
proved unsuccessful, 

The Council thereupon directed him to make 
report thereof to His Excellency the Governor, 
And 



308 



The Name of Katskill or Kaaterskill 

Ordered, That the men belonging to the vessel 
commanded by Capt. Benson, who have been em- 
ployed in attempting to raise the said galley proceed 
with Capt. Lewis to New Windsor. 

Among the papers of the late Samuel D. Coykendall 
is the original order from the Council of Safety dis- 
continuing the attempt to raise the galley, and order- 
ing the men in charge to proceed to New Windsor. 
The order is as follows ; 

In Council of Safety for the State of New York 

Hurly-December ist 1777 

Captain Abraham Lewis informed the Council 
that he had used his utmost Endeavours to raise the 
Continental Galley named Lady Washington now 
sunk in the Roundout Kill, and that his attempts 
have proved unsuccefsful — The Counsil directed 
him to make report thereof to his Excellency the 
Governor — And ordered that the Men belonging to 
the Vefsel commanded by Captain Benson (who 
have been employed in attempting to raise the 
said Galley) proceed with Captain Lewis to New 
Windsor. 

Extract from the Minutes 

John McKefson Secry — 

THE NAME OF KA TSKILL OR KAA TERSKILL 



Wherever civilized men and women are found the 
name of the Catskill mountains, their legends, their 
beauty, their history and their grandeur have been 

309 



O I d e Ulster 



sung, told and revealed by pencil, painter's brush or 
photography. The story of Rip Van Winkle alone 
immortalized the Catskills. It is one of the achiev- 
ments of literature. 

Much has been written about the origin of the 
name. It is Dutch. The people of the Netherlands, 
the first comers to this region, are said to have thus 
named the mountains, the stream called Catskill creek 
and that named Cauterskill, Kaaterskill or Katerskill. 
It. has been written over and over again that Kater or 
Kaatcr is the Dutch name for a male wild cat. It is said 
that Katskill was made the name for the mountains 
because they were infested by these ferocious animals 
Just where these statements occur in the early records 
does not appear. The description of New Netherland 
by Arnoldus Montanus, Amsterdam (1671), remarkable 
in its description of the wild animals of the colony, 
says nothing about these wild cats. This is worth 
noting because he speaks in these words about what 
he calls 

Lions, whose skins the Indians bring to market, 
are caught on a high mountain, situate fifteen days 
journey to the southwest. 

This can be nothing but the catamount or wildcat. 
Montanus says nothing of its infesting the mountains 
along the river in such numbers that it gave its name 
to the prominent mountains and streams. 

The name appears on the map of Van der Donck of 
1656. It is Kats Kill there and designates the creek 
where it empties into the Hudson. It was not at that 



310 



The Name of Kat skill or Kaaterskill 



time applied to the mountains. The Indians called 
them Onteora, "the mountains of the sky." 

It was an inference of Judge Egbert Benson, a 
noted jurist of New York, who caused the above fan- 
ciful origin of the names Kater and Kat to obtain so 
wide currency. He was born in New York City June 
21, 1746, educated at King's College (Columbia), an 
active patriot, a member of the Council of Safety 
member of the Continental Congress and the first 
Attorney General of New York, fie was afterwards 
judge of the United States Circuit Court and first 
president of the New York Historical Society. He 
wrote a Memoir on Dutch Names of Places. Washing- 
ton Irving accepted his view and the derivation 
became current and authoritative. 

Still Judge Benson gave no authority for the deri- 
vation nor proof that there ever were catamounts or 
wild cats upon these mountains or along these streams 
in great numbers. 

Edward M. Ruttenber pointed out that there was 
another origin for the appellations. Some of the older 
maps and surveys have the stream now known as 
Kaaterskill designated as '" Katarakt Kil." That is» 
the kil oi the cataract. To one who knows the beauty, 
the sublimity and the great height of the falls in the 
stream as it descends at the Laurel House, first one 
hundred and seventy-five feet and then eighty five feet 
more just below the first fall, and the succession of 
cataracts, cascades and waterfalls in the immediately 
succeeding eight or ten miles to the Hudson, can 
readily see the significance of this designation of the 
rapidly descending stream on its way to the river 

311 



Olde Ulster 



The word cataract is the same in the Dutch, there 
spelled il katarakt." There is such appropriateness 
and significance in the application ; the Dutch were so 
thoroughly educated and possessed by a sense of 
beauty in that era of Dutch painting, art and literature 
that it does seem that they would be far more apt to 
thus apply a name so much more appropriate to such 
sublime and beautiful features of the land they had 
discovered and settled. 

Ruttenber points out that at the time of the settle- 
ment of Old Catskili (Leeds), and the settlement of 
the Esopus at the middle of the seventeenth century, 
or about 1650, there was living on the north side of 
the Kat's Kil a Mohican sachem, Nipapoa, and on the 
south side another chief, Machak-nimino, and says 
that, as they belonged to the Wolf clan, rude figures 
of wolves, their totemic emblems, were painted upon 
their cabins, it would have been possible to have mis- 
taken these for wild cats and named the stream thus. 
As he says, there is no evidence to support this, nor is 
there evidence to support the claim that the creeks 
and mountains were named for the prevalence of these 
ferocious wild animals. 

There exist today maps of the region about the 
mountains on which are streams bearing the name of 
" Cartrit's kill." These designations are applied to 
various small streams. There exist no records of any 
persons by the name of Cartright in this vicinity in 
those early days. These maps were drawn by survey- 
ors who were English. They can be explained by the 
fact that all of them contain waterfalls called by the 
Dutch settlers " katarakt 's." The maps thus made 



312 



The Name of Katskill or Kaaterskill 



perpetuated the fact without stating the significance of 
the name. 

In this connection it were well to speak of the 
tribe of Indians bearing the name of the Katskill 
Indians. They refused to share in the attacks upon 
the white men that their relatives, the Esopus Indians, 
entered upon. Even after the beginning of the Esopus 
War they refused to be parties. Hudson found them 
" very loving folk." They never violated that name. 
They had a palisaded village near the junction of the 
Katskill and Kaaterskill streams. They had been 
engaged in war with their hereditary enemies, the 
Iroquois, before the whites settled among them. But 
with the white men they lived in peace. It will be 
remembered that the war known as " The First Esopus 
War " began after a drunken celebration at the Esopus 
of the finishing of the husking of the corn of Thomas 
Chambers by the Katskill Indians, and an attack upon 
the noisy and drunken savages by hot-headed people 
from the Esopus stockade. While this led to assault, 
murder and revenge by the Indians at the Esopus 
there is nothing to show that the Katskill Indians 
took part in the quarrel. As their lands were grad- 
ually reduced by sale to white settlers they removed 
beyond the Catskill mountains. They were absorbed 
into the remnant of the river tribes that made a home 
upon the banks of the Susquehanna at Anaquagha, 
and when this was destroyed because Brant made this 
Indian village his rendezvous for raids upon the frontier 
they, being of the Wolf clan, made homes with other 
tribes largely of this clan, as the Delawares and Oneidas 
and their descendants are with them to this day in 
Kansas or Wisconsin. 

313 



Olde Ulster 



Olde Ulster, in the issue for November, 1907, 
(Vol. III., pages 321-329) dwelt at considerable length 
upon the history of the Indians of the Hudson after 
the destruction of the settlement at Anaquagha. Stu- 
dents of the American aborigines have long known 
that Indians belong to the clan of their mothers. 
Among the river Indians the clan of the Wolf was that 
to which most belonged. As the Oneidas possessed 
the lands immediately beyond the Susquehanna and 
these were largely of the Wolf clan the fugitive river 
Indians were driven upon the Oneidas when Anaquagha 
was destroyed. The Oneidas were friendly to the 
cause of the Americans during the Revolution. They 
received these refugees into their homes. After the 
Revolution the United States donated a great tract of 
land on Green Bay, Wisconsin, to these Indians because 
of their friendship in those trying days. Here they 
thrived, in all that goes to make civilized life. Among 
them today are the remnants of these " very loving 
folk," the Indians of Old Catskill. 

CLOTHING THE REVOLUTIONARY ARMY 



There were many difficult problems to be solved 
by the colonies when in conflict with the power of 
Great Britain in their effort to achieve their independ- 
ence. One of the most difficult was the clothing of the 
troops in the field. Money was almost impossible to 
obtain ; the most of the ports were occupied by the 
enemy ; clothing and shoes could not be obtained 
except as they were produced throughout the rural 

3H 



Clothing the Revolutionary Army 



parts of the states in rebellion, and to an almost 
exclusive extent must be made in the homes of the 
patriots themselves. 

This was so especially with shoes. There was no 
great manufactory of shoes in the country which could 
take a contract to supply even a company, not to 
speak of a regiment. The Provincial Congress, April 
15th, 1777, voted ,£600 to Cornelius C. Schoonmaker, 
chairman of the Ulster County Committee, for the pur- 
chase of stockings and blankets of the women among 
the farmers who had woven them for household use. 
The supplying of shoes was a more serious problem as 
stockings and blankets could be obtained in the man- 
ner mentioned. The problem was solved in the fol- 
lowing way : 

Throughout the State of New York hides were col- 
lected by the several county committees. These were 
sent to Ulster county, which was already famous for 
its forests of hemlock. It was even at the date of the 
Revolution becoming well known for the quality of 
leather produced, especially in that part of the town 
of Marbletown since set off into the mountain towns 
in the Esopus valley where millions of sides of hem- 
lock leather were made during the next century. 
These hides were tanned by Matthew Cantine and 
John Anthony. The leather was then delivered to 
Colonel Peter T. Curtenius, the Commissary of the 
Congress, and distributed throughout the counties to 
all the shoemakers at their homes to be made up into 
shoes. These were then gathered by the supervisors 
of the several towns and precincts and $8.00 per pair 
allowed for each pair that came up to the requirements. 



3*5 



Olde Ulster 



These were then delivered to the commissary and dis- 
tributed among the regiments in need. 

The Journal of the Senate of the State of New 
York of the date of March 2nd, 1778 contains the fol- 
lowing entries : 

The Senate being informed that the Hides which 
the Convention of this State some time ago put in- 
to the hands of Messrs. Matthew Cantine and John 
Anthony at Marbletown to 1 e tanned and dressed 
by them for the use of this State, or some consider- 
able part of them are prepared for working up in- 
to Shoes. 

Resolved, if the honorable House of Assembly con- 
cur herein ; That Colonel Peter T. Curtenius the 
Commissary appointed to procure Cloathing for the 
Troops raised under the Direction of this State, 
take the said Quantity of Leather into his Care and 
cause the same to be made up into Shoes with all 
possible Dispatch, to be delivered by him or his 
Order into the Cloathing Stores of this State ; And 
that Mr. Curtenius be & he hereby is authorized to 
give Exemptions from Military Duty to such Shoe- 
makers, their Journeymen and Apprentices as he 
shall employ in making the said Shoes ; to avail 
them respectively no longer than during the time 
they shall severally be in the said Employ. 

Ordered, that Mr. Roosevelt carry a copy of the 
aforegoing Resolution to the Honble. House of 
Assembly and desire their Concurrence thereto. 

March 4th 

A Message from the Honorable House of Assem- 
bly with their Resolution of Concurrence was re- 
ceived and read and is in the following words to 
wit — 

316 



Clothing the Revolutionary Army 



1 'State of New York. In Assembly March 5th 1778 

" Resolved that this House do Concur with the 
Honble. the Senate in their Resolutions author- 
izing Colo. Peter T. Curtenius to take the Leather 
therein mentioned into his Care and cause the same 
to be made up into Shoes for the Purposes therein 
directed, and to give such Exemptions as are there- 
in mentioned." 

Ordered, that a Copy of the aforegoing Resolu- 
tion of this Senate & of the Resolution of Concur- 
rence of the Honble. House of Assembly thereto 
be delivered to Colo. Curtenius. 

Robt. Benson, Clk. 

The following subscription of clothing was received 
from Ulster county : 





Shirts 


Overalls 


Yds. of Linen 


Shawingonk 


43 


16 


34 


N. Malborough 


3 


1 




N. Paltz 


21 


7 


2034 


Kingston 


28 


28 




Hurley Township 


23 


24 




Marbletown 


26 


15 


33 


Rochester 


12 




*8# 


Newburgh 


26 


9 


8 


10 bundells 


132 


100 


114.5^ 



The Council of Safety, in June, 1777, for better 
security from the enemy, removed the State Clothing- 
Store from Fishkill to Kingston. The State Clothier, 
John Henry, delivered the clothing to the several reg- 
iments. His accounts from March, 1777, to January, 
1779, reached a total of ^41 57.10.5. 

317 



Olde Ulster 



HOLLAND 



From out the sea, O Motherland, 
Our fathers plucked thy maiden strand, 

As from the deep, 

Where treasures sleep, 
The pearl rewards the daring hand. 

But not to wear in empty pride, 
But not in sordid greed to hide ! 

Thy lustre shone 

Not theirs alone, 
But beamed on all the world beside. 

No other's claim their might overbore 
Their right to tarnish evermore ; 

No hand of spoil 

Usurped the soil, 
But that which changed the sea to shore. 

And when their claim the sea confessed, 
With billows stayed, and bended crest, 

The home it gave 

From out its wave, 
A refuge rose for all oppressed. 

Nay, when far angrier billows broke, 
Of bigot hate, and war's fell stroke, 

Our sires withstood 

This sea of blood 
With strength no tyrant hand could yoke. 

3>8 



Holla nd 



The thrift that wrought, like Moses' rod, 
A path where man had never trod, 

That highway kept, 

By storm unswept, 
A land unpromised — yet from God ! 

A land so strong for truth and right, 

For chainless thought and heaven's full light, 

That seas again 

Should drown thy plain, 
Ere these should yield to human spite. 

A land where Genius flamed in power, 
Where Learning earned its generous dower ; 

Whence Commerce sped 

With boundless tread, 
And Art bloomed forth in beauteous flower. 

A Land where Knowledge grew for all, 
Where Conscience knew no gyve nor thrall ; 

Whence exiled bands, 

From other lands, 
Bore Truth that made old errors fall ! 

A land of gallant deeds and men. 

The praise of stranger tongue and pen — - 

Too little known 

By us, their own, 
Till Motley told their tale again,— 
Nay, Griffis now as Motley then ! 

Charleston, S. C, 

Charles Stuart Vedder, D. D. 



319 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus in £[ ues - $270,775.61 

\TALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established r8j2 



Gladiolus and Asters 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each number of OLD R 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained %t twenty -five cents each. 



IV 



. • ■-- ■ ...'•■■. ■:/"■ ■ . 



31833027626198 



GC 

974.701 
UL70 
1913 



NOVEMBER ip/j 



Price Tiua 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub li/ hid by the Editor, Benjamin My er Br in k 



X. W. Anitrfon & Son, Printers^ W. Strand, KingfU; N. r. 



900 Webster Stee* 4* 4 
POB«2270 ^__Z 



■<A 



I Tlster County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) Tr p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f VKe -^ res Asst Treas. 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



^THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

A\*otal amd Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX NOVEMBER, 1913 No. 11 

PAGB 

The Kingston Academy.. \ 321 

The Mother of Roscoe Conkling. 331 

The Great Webster- Hayne Debate (1830) 332 

Early References to " the Esopus " 337 

Prefixes to Dutch Names ... 342 

Old Saugerties Advertisements (1830). 345 

Bridal Torch 348 

Editorial Notes 352 

WHOLE NUMBER 10/ 



F° 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



"17 IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
^j^P of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this Volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frocn 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlborough, 
Lister County, New York by C. Itleech 
tVoolsey. 



L%lVZh 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX NOVEMBER, 1913 No. 1 




The Kingston Academy 

HE transformation of the old building 
of the Kingston Academy of pre- 
Revolutionary and post-Revolution- 
ary days into the office and printing 
establishment of the Kingston Daily 
Leader and the building of Kingston 
High School and the abandonment of the site, the 
building and the establishment of the Kingston Acad- 
emy of the last eighty years upon its historic position 
upon the " First Plain," call for a sketch of the insti- 
tution soon to be but a memory in these days when 
this commercial age demands that even an educational 
edifice and its surroundings be " up-to-date," whatever 
the term may mean. In undertaking the story of the 
old, the historic Kingston Academy, use will be made 
of a series of articles which appeared in the Kingston 
Argus during the summer of 1861. 

While the academy flourished prior to the Revolu- 
tion its most noted deys were in the one-third of a 
century which succeeded that strenuous struggle. 
Then there were few similar institutions of the first 

321 



Olde Ulster 



class and those who had founded Kingston Academy 
had put it into a rank by itself and that rank was of 
the highest. The best preceptors obtainable were 
placed at the head. Joseph Addison, subsequently a 
lawyer, was the first. Then the school was in charge 
of David B. Warden. General John Armstrong, the 
writer of the celebrated Newburgh letters of Washing- 
ton's day, who was afterwards United States Senator, 
Secretary of War and Minister Plenipotentiary to 
France came to Kingston to educate his children and 
lived in the old Senate House. When Armstrong 
went to France he took Warden with him as Secretary 
of Legation. In Paris Warden remained the rest of 
his life a permanent attache of the American embassy? 
and dying forty years after left to the academy his col- 
lection of books. He was a Scots-Irishman with all 
the clannishness of his race. 

Kenyon, Weller and Halworth succeeded as head 
of the school. None left any impression upon either 
academy or village. Then followed the reign of Daniel 
Parker, A.M. He secured a rank and place in the 
history and memory of the people of Kingston during 
the first half of the nineteenth century which was 
remarkable and the memory of the fact that one had 
sat under the tuition of Daniel Parker was a proud 
recollection of many a Kingstonian during the rest of 
his life. His talents were unquestionable ; his knowl- 
edge of human nature was thorough ; his ability to 
deal with boys and girls was a valuable asset in his 
successful career. With him the rod rarely was used. 
He could be a severe disciplinarian but he knew some- 
thing better in dealing with incorrigible boys or with 

322 



The Kingston Academy 



indolent ones. Many a lad who would not study but 
would rather play was set at building cob houses which 
the teacher's cane overthrew so often and compelled 
him to re-erect that the weary boy turned willingly to 
his hated task. He rarely met with a subject he could 
not manage and his school was a model of order, 
industry and good nature. He had been a minister, 
then a politician, then a business man. He was a good 
classical scholar but the greatest faculty he possessed 
was that of the ability to impart instruction and 
awaken a desire in his pupils to learn. He was a 
Connecticut Yankee and his reign in the Kingston 
Academy began about 1820. 

After the administration of Parker the academy 
endured a succession of young men fresh from New 
England colleges. They merely sojourned in the vil- 
lage of Kingston long enough to obtain a refurnishing 
of the purse that they might resume studies for some 
professional life. Baldwin, Hubbard and others were 
of this class, whose very names are forgotten, they 
having made no impression during their brief stay in 
town. They succeeded in reducing the influence and 
reputation of the noted academy to a low ebb. We 
will from this point follow the writer of the series of 
articles closely as he tells the story of the academy 
from the records of its minutes. 



The minutes of Kingston Academy afford the 
means of giving an outline of its history from the 
period of its recognition and incorporation as one of 
the institutions under the charge of ''The Regents of 
the Un iversity of the State of New York." The deed 

323 



Olde Ulster 



is dated February 3d, 1795, and it is a rather curious 
illustration of the "all deliberate speed" of public 
action in those days, preventing haste from ever run- 
ning into hurry, that it was not recorded in the Secre- 
tary of State's office till April 2nd, and not received 
and formally accepted by the Trustees till June 10th, 
1795. The application too, had been first made by the 
Trustees to the Regents, February 23rd, 1794; and a 
renewed application January 5th, 1795. 

Prior to this incorporation, the Academy had 
enjoyed a prosperous career of twenty years as an 
institution " for the Instruction of Youth in the learned 
Languages and other branches of useful Knowledge," 
under the fostering care of " The Trustees of the Free- 
holders and Commonalty of Kingston," who had pur- 
chased "a Lot of Ground with a large and commodious 
Building thereon," "to that use and purpose." The 
following were the trustees under the original incor- 
poration : 

John Addison Peter Van Gaasbeek 

George J. L. Doll Coenraedt EdmondasElmendorph 

Petrus van Vlierden Evert Bogardus 

Moses Yeomans Petrus Myndertse 

Peter Marius Groen Peter Roggen 

Cornelius Jansen Henry Eltinge 

Jeremiah DuBois James S. Bruyn 

Peter Vanderlyn Abraham VanGaasbeek, Jr. 

Samuel Freer Petrus Elmendorph 

Moses Cantine James Oliver 

Abraham Van Home Garret De Witt 

Joseph Hasbrouck Johannes Bruyn 

324 



The Kingston Academy 



John Addison, the Senior Trustee, acted as Pres- 
ident under the style and title of " Mr. Senior," Peter 
Van Gaasbeek being chosen Secretary and Peter Van- 
derlyn, Treasurer. A " Plan of Education" and rules 
and regulations were adopted in brief as follows : 

The Plan decided that there should be taught " the 
Greek and Latin Languages, Elementary and Practical 
Geometry, Mathematics, Logic, Moral and Natural 
Philosophy, Antient History, Geography, and the His- 
tory and Government of the United States." 

The terms of tuition " in any of the above branch- 
es," was set at five pounds ($12,150) a year, a third paid 
on entrance of pupil, and the balance at close of 
year ; and two loads of firewood, or its market price. 

Two vacations of three weeks each, in May and 
October, were set, and Saturdays allowed for necessary 
recreation. General examinations at the close of each 
term were provided for, and quarterly "visitations" 
by the Trustees. It was also determined that " Every 
Morning, the principal Tutor, Usher, or Master, shall 
open the Exercises of this Academy with prayer." 

The Trustees then agreed with " Mr. Timothy 
Tredwell Smith, the Preceptor,'' to continue his charge 
as principal for two years from May 14, 1795, at 170 
pounds ($425) for the first twelvemonth, and 185 
pounds ($462.50) for the second year. 

Save a notice of examination, no entry occurs till 
December 21, 1795, when the Trustees came together 
ito receive a pair of globes and 103 volumes of solid 
'English literature for their library, from the Regents 
of the University. At the same meeting Philip D. 
Bevier and James Eimendorph were elected Trustees 



3?S 



Olde Ulster 




326 



The Kingston Academy 



in place of " the Rev. Abraham Van Home, who had 
removed to a distant congregation," and Petrus 
Myndertse, resigned. 

April 29, 1796, the Trustees were satisfied with the 
proficiency of the pupils, on examination, and with 
the '* specimens of their Oratory.'' They also decided 
that no deduction be made in school bills for less than 
three months absence. September 30, 1796, after 
another satisfactory examination, the price of tuition 
was raised from five pounds to six a year, or from 
$12.50 to $15. On March 18, 1796, the Trustees fixed 
Principal T. T. Smith's future salary at two hundred 
pounds ($500) a year, and that of Benjamin Low, 
Usher, from the October past to the May approaching, 
at the rate of twenty pounds ($50) a year, which was 
subsequently continued. 

The mere entry of approved examinations is the 
sole record until June 12, 1798, when one of the 
Trustees, Peter VanGaasbeek, having died, Christopher 
Tappen was elected Trustee, and Abraham Van Gaas- 
beek appointed Secretary, September 20, 1798, John 
A. DeWitt was elected Trustee to fill the vacancy by 
resignation of Johannes Bruyn. The visiting com- 
mittee at that meeting made a report which was 
approved, stating that Mr. Samuel Freer had made an 
appeal to them on the question " whether his son, 
Anthony S. Freer, should be permitted to speak an 
oration he had made choice of, in preference to one 
corrected, and made choice of for him by the principal 
Tutor?" and that they unanimously resolved, "that 
upon the present and similar cases, the principal Tutor 
ought to be the sole Judge of what is most proper and 



327 



O I d e U I s t e r 



conducive to the Edification of his pupils, and unless 
this Confidence is reposed in him, his Authority as 
Tutor would be diminished and the promotion of 
Knowledge thereby endangered.'' 

Nothing of interest is recorded till October 4th, 
1799, when Peter Ten Broeck was elected a Trustee to 
fill the vacancy caused by the death of Cornelius Jan- 
sen ; and the Yankee singing masters made a per- 
manent lodgment in the old burgh, William H. Blood 
getting " the long room for teaching singing school in 
the Evening, twice a week, provided he be answerable 
for all damages, and subject to the inspection of five 
Trustees,'' named " and that any Trustee have liberty 
to attend at all times." A monthly visiting committee 
to watch the progress of the pupils and the state of the 
funds was also appointed. 

John Addison, the Senior Trustee and President, 
having died, Frederick A. De Zeng was, May 2, 1800, 
chosen his successor as Trustee, the Rev. George J. L. 
Doll being then Senior and virtual President. A com- 
mittee to see to the repair of the Academy buildings 
was directed to apply to the Trustees of Kingston for 
aid. Martin Stanley was allowed " the lower west 
room for teaching the English Language, Mathemat- 
ics, &c, &c," subject to the Trustees' rules. 

On May 1st, 1801, Mr. Timothy Tredwell Smith, 
having stated his wish to resign his post, the Trustees 
set about an inquiry for a proper successor, " well 
versed in the Arts and Sciences." On May 26th> 
Domine Doll, on a letter from a friend at Kinderhook, 
recommended the Rev. David B. Warden of that old 
dorp, to succeed Mr. Smith ; and August 1st a contract 



328 



The Kingston Academy 



was made with Mr. Warden to " teach the usual 
Branches of Science hitherto taught in the Academy 
and also the French language, if required," for $450 a 
year, to be made $500 if the tuition fees allowed it. 
On looking into their financial condition the Trustees 
found on October 2, 1801, that there were arrears of 
tuition bills due to August then last past amounting 
to £172.18.1. ; and at the same time they owed ex- 
Principal Smith £158.7.10., which they resolved to 
square forthwith, giving Mr. Smith a warm vote of 
thanks on parting. On November 23rd, the Trustees 
put Abraham B. Bancker in their board in place of 
Henry Eltinge, resigned ; appointed Thomas A. Van 
Gaasbeek, Usher, at $40 a year ; found they owed 
Mr. Smith £95.5.4., and put the large tuition fees yet 
unpaid into an attorney's hands to collect to meet the 
debt; and charged a committee " to agree with some 
person to ring the Court House Bell twice a day for 
the use of the Academy." 

At subsequent meetings various changes were made 
in the Trustees and on June 28, 1802, Solomon Hud- 
laer was made Janitor, to live in the Academy and the 
Treasurer, if he have a surplus, to make certain repairs 
and buy a new bell, selling the old one to the best 
advantage; and accepting Mr. Warden's report of 
$61.75 raised by subscription which added thirty-one 
books to the library. The laws of the State making a 
change necessary a president of the Board was elected 
— the Rev. George J. L. Doll. The students dodging 
the examinations by absence, the Trustees resolved 
that any doing so hereafter, without proper excuse 
should be " publickly reprimanded for the first offense, 
and expelled for the second.'' 

3 2 9 



Olde Ulster 



On the 3rd of January, 1803, the Trustees decreed, 
" That if at any time hereafter, any Student belonging 
to the Academy shall be found Guilty of playing 
Cards, or to Gamble or play at any other Game in a 
Tavern, Public House or any Gambling house what- 
ever, and the same shall be proven to the satisfaction 
of the Trustees, he or they so offending shall be liable 
to be expelled from the Academy ; and that the names 
of the Offenders together with the reasons of their 
expulsions, be printed in the Public papers at the 
option of the Trustees." 

Mr. Secretary Bancker, who had been charged with 
the duty, presented an address to the Regents of the 
University, which was adopted and ordered to be 
printed. It set forth that the Academy, with no other 
resources than the tuition money, had " since its first 
establishment by the Trustees of the Commonalty of 
Kingston in the year 1774," had excellent teachers and 
could count among its pupils " a Lieutenant Governor 
and President of the Senate ; a Speaker of the 
Assembly ; a Justice of the Supreme Court ; a Mayor 
of one populous city and both Mayor and Recorder of 
another ; several members of the National and State 
Legislatures, besides a number of characters, eminent 
in their several professions of Divinity, Law and 
Physic." They modestly press the claims of their 
institution to an equal share of the parental favors of 
the University, saying that the $200 they have 
received, with $60 added by private contributions, has 
been expended for globes and mathematical apparatus 
and 132 volumes added to the library. They had then 
fifty-three students ; one from Maryland, another from 



330 



The Mother of Roscoe Conkling 



Pennsylvania ; one each from New York, Westchester 
and Albany counties ; seven from Dutchess, five from 
Columbia, five from Greene and thirty-one from Ulster. 
This was besides those in the preparatory school down 
stairs. 

On the 31st of January, 1804, the Trustees were so 
elated by the prospects of the Academy that they 
appointed a committee to memorialize the Legislature 
for aid in building and endowing a college in Kingston 
and to get the sanction of the Regents to the project, 
being incited thereto " as well by private subscriptions 
as by a generous donation from the Trustees of the 
Corporation of Kingston, of Real property, as a Fund 
towards the establishment of a College." 

To be continued 
THE MOTHER OF ROSCOE CONKLING 



In The Magazine of American History for August, 
1888, there is a sketch of Senator Roscoe Conkling 
by the Rev. Dr. Isaac S. Hartley which thus speaks 
of his mother: " Judge Alfred Conkling married Eliza 
Cockburn, born in Ulster County, New York, the 
daughter of James Cockburn of Scotland, who, after 
a few years' residence in his native land, went to the 
Bermudas, finally emigrating to America and settling 
in Kingston, New York, where he died a few weeks 
before the birth of his daughter. The youngest of 
Judge Conkling's children was Roscoe, whose uncom- 
mon name was given through his father's admiration 
for the sterling character of the lamented William 
Roscoe, barrister, of England.'' 

331 



The Great Webster- 
* * * Hayne Debate 

Described by a Kingston man who heard it 




URING the last week the Senate chamber 
was the centre of attraction in the Cap- 
itol, for a debate has there been going 
on between Messrs. Benton, Hayne and 
Webster, which, in point of ability, elo- 
quence and energy (I had almost said 
fierceness) has, probably, no parallel in 
the annals of that body. Let me first 
describe the orators in my own plain way before I 
attempt to touch off — what I can only promise — a 
feature or two of the contest. 

I. Mr. Benton. Apparently about middle aged — 
fine portly figure — rather aldermanic — neither tall nor 
short — sandy hair — large whiskers — a narrow, retiring 
forehead — a grey eye, that can glance like lightning — 
full face — regular features — a mouth well formed — 
tongue quick and voluble — altogether a handsome and 
a great man. His delivery is very accurate and dis- 
tinct — his words flow sensibly and fluently — always in 
a soft, winning tone — except when his indignation is 
excited, for then the very d — 1 himself (my readers will 
pardon the expression) could not speak and look more 
terrible. In private life his character is most estimable 



332 



The Great Webster- Hayne Debate 



— kind to the unfortunate, charitable to the poor, true 
to his friends, and honorable to his enemies. 

2. Mr. Hayne. Would pass for a sprightly young 
man of thirty, though I am informed he is now about 
thirty-eight — full, round face, without whiskers — light 
brown hair, which he wears in the exquisite style — 
nothing remarkable in his forehead — small grey eyes, 
weakened, perhaps, by study — features not large, but 
regular, and not so manly as Mr. Benton's— wide 
mouth — glib tongue — rather delicate in his person, 
though by no means ghostly. His voice has more vol- 
ume than that of the Senator from Missouri, and he 
pours forth his arguments in a torrent of impetuous 
eloquence that always commands attention and seldom 
fails to convince. While speaking he is full of action 
— stepping incessantly backward and forward between 
his desk and the bar, near which he sits. In private 
life his character is like that of Mr. Benton — beyond 
reproach. South Carolina may well be proud of him. 

3. Mr. Webster. I suppose about fifty — large 
head, covered with long, black hair, which is combed 
back, and on one side stands erect, owing to his habit 
of rubbing it up while engaged in debate — very large 
and very prominent forehead — deadly hazel eyes, sunk 
deep and overshadowed by very black, scowling brows 
— wide mouth — pale face — a keen, cutting tongue, 
more artful in repartee than argument — figure of the 
middle size, strongly verging toward a relish for turtle 
soup. His voice is sharp and distinct, without any of 
the Yankee — he seems to weigh every word before it 
is uttered — and, generally, moves along in a calm, 
deliberate tone. He has very little action, and not a 



333 



Olde Ulster 



particle of Mr. Benton's fiery indignation. The elo- 
quence of the one resembles the broadside of a ship of 
the line — that of the other the murderous report of a 
rifle. The National Republicans should cherish him, 
for he is their main stay. 

Induced by a rumor that something of importance 
was about to take place in the Senate, I, on Wednes- 
day, January 20th (1830), repaired thither, and found 
Mr. Webster in possession of the floor, speaking against 
a resolution offered by Mr. Foote, of Connecticut, rel- 
ative to the public lands — substantially the Siamese 
brother of the one offered in the House of Represent- 
atives by Mr. Hunt. But the public lands had only a 
share in the great battle which I am now to describe, 
for the whole policy of the government, and the his- 
tory of parties ab urbe condita, were brought into the 
arena. If I understood him correctly, it seemed to be 
Mr. Webster's object, on this occasion, to prove that 
New England had been the uniform friend of the 
West ; and, by way of illustration, he cited several 
passages from the old journals. He bestowed an 
exalted eulogium upon Nathan Dane, of Massachu- 
setts, as the author of the famous Ordinance of July 
13th, 1787, prohibiting slavery and involuntary servi- 
tude in the (then) territory of the United States north- 
west of the river Ohio. 

When he sat down Mr. Benton rose, and, in a flow- 
ing stream of eloquence, refuted much of what had 
been alleged. He demonstrated by facts and argu- 
ments that, if " the infant west " owed anything for 
its prosperity to any of the thirteen old states, it was 
not to those in the northeast. . . . Mr. 



334 



The Great Webster-Hayne Debate 



Benton also proved from the old journals that the 
Ordinance of 1787 did not originate with Mr. Dane but 
with Thomas Jefferson. 

The next day, after the transaction of some ordin- 
ary business, an adjournment was moved at half past 
one, as I understood, to afford Mr. Webster an oppor- 
tunity of arguing a cause in the Supreme Court ; but 
Mr. Hayne rose and said he hoped not. He had some- 
thing here, (laying his hand on his breast) which had 
been put there by the Senator from Massachusetts, 
and it was necessary for his comfort that it should be 
discharged : That the Senator had struck a blow at 
South Carolina through him: He had fired his shot 
and Mr. Hayne was anxious to return the compliment. 
" I am ready to receive it," said Mr. Webster. The 
Senate thereupon refused to adjourn, and Mr. Benton 
rose for a short half hour, that Mr. Hayne might have 
time to calm his emotion, and especially to save him 
from the indecorum of uttering a word in the absence 
of his antagonist, who had just then withdrawn. As 
soon as Mr. Webster resumed his seat, Mr. Benton sat 
down, and Mr. Hayne began. 

It is, of course, impossible for me to give even the 
faintest outline of this masterly effort. For two hours, 
at least, he bore down in a strain of eloquence, alter- 
nately grave, indignant, and witty, upon the Senator 
from Massachusetts, the like of which I have never 
witnessed, and which, as I thought, completely demol- 
ished him. Mr. Webster evidently suffered. He 
seemed uneasy in his seat ; sometimes he took notes 
— then audibly dissented, anon assented, and, occasion- 
ally, leaned back in his chair. 

335 



Olde Ulster 



On Monday, January 25th (1830), to which day the 
Senate had adjourned, Mr. Hayne resumed with no 
lack of vigor. He served up, in southern style, such 
dishes as "the Tories of the Revolution," " the mon- 
archists of 1798," and "the coalition of 1825." In 
descanting with great force upon the exertions made 
in New England, in the pulpit as well as in the town 
hall, to oppose the War of 1812, he read several pass- 
ages from Boston newspapers, breathing the most 
bitter spirit. 

The next day Mr. Webster took the floor, and it 
would be absurd to deny that, considering the hard- 
ness of his case, he acquitted himself with honor. No 
man, be his accomplishments what they may, could 
have managed with more judgment and skill. He 
declined the defense of the Hartford Convention and 
of the Boston " blue lights'* — reiterated the friendship 
of New England for the West — repelled the very idea 
of interfering with slavery in the South — repeated his 
praise of Nathan Dane — shuffled off the priests who 
polluted their pulpits during the War of 1812 — treated 
the tariff very coolly, and said it was a southern 
measure — expressed his determination to vote against 
every measure for changing the existing mode of 
selling the public lands — and, in a word, almost went 
11 the whole hog round " with Mr. Hayne. In some of 
his repartees he was very severe. (Here the reporter 
of the debate enters into an explanation of the class- 
ical allusions both speakers applied to the events of 
the day and the preceding few years, which are not 
appreciated at this day.) Resuming the report of the 
debate, the writer remarks that the rumbling voice of 

336 



Early References to "the Esopus^ 



Daniel Webster as he shook his finger at the Vice 
President then in the chair as he presided over the 
debate, created an extraordinary sensation in the 
audience. . . I must add, that, during this 
memorable debate, the galleries and lobby of the Sen- 
ate were thronged to excess. The ladies, especially, 
seemed to take great delight in mingling their angelic 
forms with the rusty- fusty, unadorned, (I had almost 
said,) uncouth figures of the "lords of creation." 
With a courage that charmed while it astonished, they 
made their way into the Senators' seats, and even pen- 
etrated as far as the foot of the Vice President's plat- 
form. . . For my part, I wished them snugly 
seated in their comfortable parlors, for, instead of 
attending to the debate they were scribbling billetdoux, 
and kept many a politician from resting his weary 
limbs upon the cushions that they occupied. 



The above description of the participants in the 
great debate between Webster and Hayne, in the Sen- 
ate of the United States in January, 1830, which is 
considered the greatest debate in American history, is 
taken from the Ulster Sentinel of February 17th, 1830 
and is written by the chief editor of the paper, Charles 
G. DeWitt, then representing this district in Congress. 

EARLY REFERENCES TO " THE ESOPUS" 



The records of New Netherland and afterwards the 
Province of New York contain many interesting refer- 
ences to the region then known as " the Esopus." It 

337 



Olde Ulster 



is worth while to collect them for future writers upon 
subjects relating to the early history of the region 
embraced within the limits of Old Ulster. 

The delegates from the city of New Amsterdam 
and other towns of New Netherland, upon the second 
day of November, 1663, remonstrated upon the lack 
of a necessary force of soldiers to guard the province. 
They say the effects are 

Manifested in the deplorable and tragical mas- 
sacre and slaughter of the good people of the 
beautiful and fruitful country. Esopus, recently com- 
mitted by the Barbarians after the premature and, 
for this State in this conjuncture of time, wholly 
unpractical reduction of the military force of this 
Province, 

referring to the massacre at the Esopus June 7th, 1663, 
and the captivity among their Indian foes of the 
women of the Esopus and Nieuw Dorp (Hurley). 

In the reply of the West India Company to 
Director Stuyvesant in 1664 it was pointed out that 
on the ioth of June, 1664, the 

Lands in and about the Esopus which could be 
mowed and sown in the year 1663, only at great 
peril and cost on account of the war, were as pro- 
ductive and wore as promising an appearance as if 
they had been plowed and sown in the fall ; and 
the spring planting of the year 1664 having been 
blessed by God with a fructifying and abundant 
rain, a good and blessed harvest was expected. 

On the eighth of September, 1663, the schout and 
burgomasters of New Orange (Albany) reported to the 
States General 

338 



Early References to " the Esopus " 



A portion of this Province called the Esopus, con- 
sisting of three villages, having already, last year, 
delivered about 25 thousand skepels [18,750 bush- 
els] of kooren [wheat], certainly Curacao and 
Surenam could, from this day forward, be provided 
with necessary provisions. 

During the administration of Anthony Colve, as 
governor, during the second Dutch possession of the 
Province, a petition for a minister at the Esopus was 
presented. The record reads : 

The Petition of the Magistrates of Swaenenburgh, 
heretofore called Kingstowne, also the Petition of 
the Magistrates of the towns of Horley and Marbel- 
towne, situate in the Esopus, being read and con- 
sidered at a Meeting of the Honble. Commanders 
and adjoined Council of War of the squadron of 
ships in the North River of New Netherland, etc : 

It is ordered as follows : 

The Petitioners shall give a list of the number of 
their inhabitants, and what they will be able to con- 
tribute to the support of a Minister, which shall be 
transmitted by us to our principals. 

On the first of October, 1673, Isaac Grevenraet was 
appointed schout (sheriff) at the Esopus of the towns 
of Svvaenenburg, Horley and Marbletowne. 

On October 23rd the inhabitants of Hurley peti- 
tioned that for the greater security of their town its 
inhabitants be forbidden to build on their lands out- 
side of the village, and that they be provided with 
ammunition. It was ordered : 

That the Petitioners receive from the Magistrates 
339 



Olde Ulster 



of Swaenenburg twenty pounds of the nails which 
belonged to Captn de Lavall, for the repairs of the 
Block-house • also for the two Towns of Horley 
and Marble thirty pounds of powder and 20 pounds 
of lead, and all the inhabitants of the Town of Hur- 
ly aforesaid are hereby most strictly ordered and 
commanded not to remove their dwellings outside 
the village, unless they have obtained special con- 
sent thereto. 

On March 8th, 1674, it was ordered by the Council 
that u no more than two sloops shall go at one time, 
by lot or rotation, to Willemstadt (Albany) or Esopus, 
nor shall passengers be taken with them without a 
pass." 

On the 16th of April, 1678, Sir Edmund Andros 
was asked by the King in Council about the conditions 
of the Province. Concerning the buildings he replied 

They are most wood, some lately stone & brick, 
good country houses & strong for their several 
kindes. . . No beggars but all poor 

cared for. 

In i6gi a delegation of French Indians from Can- 
ada, Utawawas or Dovaganhaes, came to Sopus 
desirous that there be free trade with their brethren, 
the Iroquois. Here they caught small pox and died. 

In the address of Governor Richard Ingoldsby to 
King William III. in 1691, he thus speaks of the 
Esopus : 

Zopus is a place upon Hudsons River, 80 miles 
distant from New Yorke ; consists of five small 
towns whose inhabitants manage husbandry and 

340 



Early References to " the Esopus " 



have not above 3000 acres of manureable land ; 
all the rest being hills and mountains, not possible 
to be cultivated. 

New Yorke is the Metropolis, is scituate upon a 
barren island bounded by Hudson's River and the 
East River that runs into the Sound, and hath 
nothing to support it but trade, which cheifly flows 
from the flower and bread they make of the corne 
the west end of Long Island and Zopus produceth ; 
which is sent to the West Indies, and there is 
brought in return from thence amongst other things 
a liquor called Rumm, the duty whereof consider- 
ably encreaseth Your Majesties revenue. 

It was reported in 1694 that Count Frontenac, 
Governor of Canada, had sent spies to discover the 
condition of the Esopus country, who reported " the 
people are not vigilant and live scattering.'* In 1701 
the French governor reported to the home government 

Esopus is 30 leagues from Orange [Albany]. It 
is a small unfortified town ; itself and neighborhood 
scarcely muster 400 men capable of bearing arms. 
They are laborers and people without discipline. 

In 1696-7 Count de Frontenac, Governor of Canada 
sent a party of fifty Indians of the Saultand Mountain 
with some Nepisseriniens to Albany and directed them 
to proceed as far as the Esopus and make prisoners 
there. They met some Iroquois who told them that 
this confederacy was to send a deputation to the 
Indians of Canada to make a treaty of peace with 
them. The Canadians came no further. 



341 



Olde Ulster 



PREFIXES TO DUTCH NAMES 



Van is not the only prefix to Dutch family names. 
It is the most general prefix and is so interwoven with 
the use of cognomens that it has come to mean 
" family name." For instance in Netherland, a man 
meeting one whose family name is unknown to him 
will ask, " What is your van ? " The answer may be, 
" My van is De Wet." And upon asking his interloc- 
utor " What is your van ? " the other may reply, " My 
van is Ter Penninck," showing that people in this 
instance have entirely lost sight of the original signifi- 
cance of the " Van," simply considering it as meaning 
" family name." 

Sometimes, especially during the time of the repub- 
lic, the prefix a precedes a name. This is simply a 
substitute for Van, Van de, Van den, Van der, Te, Ten 
or Ter and was adopted by classical scholars and mem- 
bers of the learned professions when it was still cus- 
tomary with most of them to Latinize their name. A 
prolific writer and theologian of the 17th century — the 
Rev. Van Brakel — to cite only one instance among 
many, not desiring to Latinize his name, usually styled 
himself a Brakel instead of Brakelius as he might have 
done. Thus a is not a Dutch prefix, though often 
preceding names of Dutch scholars and professional 
men. 

Besides " Van " (meaning from), the most common 
Dutch prefixes are Van de, Van den, Van der — all 
meaning from the or of the. Less frequent is the use 
of Van't — an abbreviation of Van het— also meaning 
from the or of the : Van't Hoff signifying from the 
court. 

342 



Prefixes to Dutch Names 



The Dutch prefix Ver is a contraction of Van de, 
Van den or Van der. For instance, Verree was origin- 
ally Van de Ree (from the roadstead) and was Angli- 
cized into Ferree or Ferry. Verryn is a contraction of 
Van de Ryn, a man from the bank of the River Rhine. 
Verheul or Verhuel means from the small stone bridge. 
Verbraeck means from the uncultivated or barren land. 
Vermeule means from the milL Verhey means from 
the moors. Versschuur (twisted into Forshee, etc.) 
means from the barn. Verlaan means from the lane, 
Verburch, Verburgh means from the castle. The 
contraction Ver, though at present frequently met 
with throughout the whole of Netherland, appears to 
have been of Flemish or South Netherland origin. 

De and Den — meaning The — are other quite com- 
mon prefixes to Netherland names. For instance, De 
Roode means The Red, De Ronde means The Round, 
De Boer means The Farmer, De Jong, De Jonge, 
means The Young, Den Een means The One, Den 
Man means The Man, Den Broeder means The 
Brother, De Lange means The Tall, etc. 

As Ver was a distinctively South Netherland prefix 
so Te, Ten and Ter are distinctively East Netherland 
prefixes, chiefly originating and still most numerously 
met with, in the provinces of Gelderland, Overysel, 
Drenthe and portions of Utrecht. The use of Ter as 
a prefix to a name has such a hold upon the mind of 
the people there that a person whose name begins 
with Ver will be addressed as Ter. For instance, Ver- 
planck will there become Terplanck, Verhey be ad- 
dressed as Terhey, Verhaar becomes Terhaar. 

Te, Ten and Ter mean near or near the. Thus 



343 



Olde Ulster 



Te Hennepe means near Hennepe. Te Loo means 
near Loo. Te Veldhuis means near the house on the 
moor or field. The Boveldt means near the arable 
land. Te Winkel means near the village of Winkel 
or near the store. Ten Eyck means near the oak. 
Ten Hout means near the wood. Ten Broeck means 
near the marshy land. Ten Hulsen means near the 
holly. Ten Brink means near the grassy slope. 

Ter Penning or Ter Penninck means near the castle 
or manor of Penninck. Ter Borch, Borgh means near 
the castle. Ter Bosch means near the wood. Ter 
Willigen (Terwilliger) means near the willows. Ter 
Hune means near the hune beds, those immense 
boulders or masses of rocks still met with in the prov- 
inces of Drenthe or Gelderland. They are probably 
monuments of prehistoric races long ago inhabiting 
these parts of the country and are thought to mark 
the graves of noted chieftains. But how did those 
immense hunebeds get there? Unfortunately most of 
these piles have disappeared, the utilitarian spirit of 
the near residents (those living at Ter Hune or near 
the Hunebeds), having induced them to demolish 
these prehistoric monuments, using the debris for 
building stone and other prOsaic purposes. 

There are also names with the prefix In den and 
In't, both meaning in the. For instance, In den Bosch 
means in the wood and In't Veld means in the field, 
" Veld" in this connection often signifying " moor," so 
that Verhey and In't Veld may practically mean the 
same. 

Besides these there are the still rarer prefixes, tot, 
toe and thoe, all meaning to or at. They are mostly 



344 



Old Sanger ties Advertisements 



used by members or descendants of ancient noble 
houses, which have been divided into several branches, 
for the purpose of designating the branch to which 
they belong. For instance, the Baron Van Voorst tot 
Voorst who, a little over a year ago, was one of the 
winners at the New York horse show, indicates by 
this *' tot Voorst" that he belongs to the branch of the 
house which stuck closest to the original family seat. 
Cornelis Van Voorst, a picturesque character in early 
New Netherland history, and one of the earliest 
settlers of what is now Jersey City, probably was one 
of this family. 

Baron Van der Capellen thoe or toe Ryssel, who is 
most intimately connected — through his agent Cap- 
tain Adriaen Post — with Staten Island's history 
between 1650 and 1660, used this " thoe" or " toe" 
Ryssel, to indicate that he belonged to the Ryssel 
branch of the Van der Capellen family, Ryssel being 
a manor house, two miles south of Gorssel in the prov- 
ince of Gelderland. 

Another not uncommon prefix is Op, meaning on. 
For instance, Op Dyk or Op ten Dyck means on the 
dyke, Op ten Graft or Op te Graft means on the bank 
of the canal or the moat, etc. 

From the New Netherland Register, Vol. 1, No. 8. 

*** 
OLD SA UGER TIES A D VER T I SEMEN TS 



The Ulster Palladium, a weekly Anti-Masonic paper 
published in Kingston more than eighty years ago, and 
edited by David L. Bernard, in its issue of September 

345 



Olde Ulster 



29, 1830, contains the following Saugerties advertise- 
ments : 

SAUGERTIES HOTEL. 

William H. Croswell, 

Having taken the large and commodious house 
lately erected by Mr. Erastus Marshall, situated in 
Partition street in the village of Saugerties, will be at 
all times prepared to accommodate his friends and the 
public, and respectfully solicits their patronage. The 
house is well finished and furnished ; the rooms are 
spacious, airy and well arranged for the comfort and 
convenience of travellers, boarders and parties of 
pleasure. His Bar will be furnished with the choicest 
liquors, and his table with the best provisions which 
the country affords. 

The Saugerties Hotel commands a view of the 
villages of Saugerties and Ury [that part of the village 
on the south side of the Esopus], the Hudson river and 
Catskill Mountains, and travellers wishing to remain 
in the country for a short time will find this Hotel an 
agreeable resort. 

HORSES AND CARRIAGES to let. 

Saugerties, August 10, 1830. 



NEW SPRING GOODS 



The Store of Henry Barclay is Removed from the 

Upper Dock, Saugerties, to the Corner of Partition 

and Montgomery streets, in the building formerly 

346 



Old Sanger ties Advertisements 



occupied by A. R Kipp, and directly opposite the 
dwelling house of L. Wheeler. The business con- 
tinues to be conducted by ELIAS WOODRUFF, who has 
just returned from New York with a large and splendid 
assortment of 



FASHIONABLE 
Dry Goods Suitable to the season. 
Saugerties, April 20th, 1830. 



GEORGE A. GAY, 

At the old stand, has till on hand an extensive 
assortment of 

DRY GGODS, 

Groceries, HARDWARE, Crockery, 

Provisions, &c, 

which he is selling at the present reduced prices and 
on very accommodating terms. 

Saugerties, August 3, 1830. 



About this time an attempt was made to change 
the name of the village of Saugerties. It was incorpo- 
rated as the village of " Ulster" and was officially so 
designated. The attempt proved abortive. The inhab- 
itants of both village and town continued to call it by 
the old name of " Saugerties'' and in 1855 the Legis- 
lature directed that its legal name be the one the 
people continued to use. 

347 



O Id e U Is t e r 



BRIDAL TORCH 

For Rev. JEgidius Luyck, Rector of the Latin School 
at New Amsterdam, and Judith van Isendooren, Lighted 
shortly after the Esopus murder committed at Wild- 
wyck, in New Netherlands by the Indians, in the year 

1663. 



How soon the flame of war the flame of love destroys ! 

For Mars comes wickedly, the innocent to injure ; 
Nor does it Cupid please, who peace and love enjoys, 

And starts, at sight of arms, to hide himself from danger. 
He sees the treachery, unlooked for, but designed, 

And says: " Can this be right, so stealthily to come in ?" 
They show a friendly smile, but cloak a hostile mind ; 

'Tis well to fear from Absalom's and Joab's cunning." 
His words are yet still warm, and does he not behold, 

Alas ! house after house, with Indian monsters posted ? 
Child upon child burnt up? and man on man lain cold ? 

Barn upon barn consumed? and pregnant women roasted? 
They flee, each where he can. " From Wildwyck is my 
home, 

I go," so speaks the wight, " in woods and hills t' abide 
in" 
He bow and arrow seeks ; but they had both become 

The Indian's ready spoil, who here and there were hiding. 
When he is robbed of these, his weapons are all gone. 

And had he not betimes unto his wings betaken, 
They sure had killed or wounded him, or captive borne 

For Indian chiefs to serve, or Indian forts to work in. 
But quickly sat he on the mountains of Kats-kil, 

348 



Bridal Torch 



And thus his woe bewailed : " Domestic joys ne'er bless 
you, 
Till Hymen tends my loves, and wedlock serves my will. 

And cursed be you whose thoughts, whence wantonness 
doth issue ; 
Uncleanness, drunkenness and base and sordid pride,— 

The land's three crying sins, — this ruin have effected, 
And driven happiness and peace your land aside. 

For gross debauchery, such punishment's inflicted ; 
Whose warnings often giv'n did little heed command. 

Remember," he continued, " the earth how it was shaken, 
How fires fell from the sky, and small pox scourged the land; 

And then seek for those lives, whose lives have now been 
taken." 
Insensibly all trade and pleasure go to naught, 

And daily wickedness produces daily evil. 
" What wind was that? he asked; " it is with sorrow fraught 

And with repentant sighs ; so't all at last be paid will." 
With these and like complaints the rogue his time did spend, 

And then flew back again, to town and hamlet hieing. 
But where he flew nor bow nor arrow had to bend ; 

And his vocation so with difficulty plying. 

» 

It happened him by chance he soon his arrow found ; 

Dropped in the way it lies ; just where the Indians lost it. 
He hesitates not long, but has it sharply ground. 

And this, it seems, his passion and displeasure soothed ; 
Although the former is the latter quite unlike. 

Who is by love enthralled ? Who is he whom love stifles ? 
Whate'er love be, it puts no sods upon the dyke, 

Its strength is feeble, and its arrows are mere trifles. 
If this the reason be, that fewer married are 

And more do journeys make, is worthy of reflection, 

349 



Olde Ulster 



Unless it be, on their account, who boldly dare, 

And wrongly too, the right of property to weaken ; 
Who force on force employ and thirst for Christian blood, — 

(When patience would have served), nor have Christ's 
flock in keeping, 
Although the harmless rogue nor service does, nor good, 

'Tis best to leave the savage children sleeping. 
Whoever bides his time, he spends no time, what else he 
spends. 

Why is it then too late to wait the fitting hour ? 
Since that is wisely fixed to suit the country's ends, 

The law ol higher law, the strength of higher power. 
But Cupid's true design does not this point concern. 

At last, our sufferings and punishment diminish ; 
The captives, now and then, as from the grave return ; 

The savage monster's slain ; his wife and children vanish ; 
His maize is all destroyed ; his fort burnt to the ground. 

His guns for booty ta' en ; his seewan fills our coffers. 
They fly into the woods, wand' ring the land around ; 

The fugitives not found, no chance for glory offers. 
Oft through interpreters, for terms the Indians sue ; 

The port of peace to gain they earnestly endeavor. 
When Cupid hears of this, he comes with great ado 

And asks, " Who has my bow? " and wails, " Where is 
my quiver? " 
" What Yilliany is this, ye scoundrels? " cries the wight, 

' 'Have I committed aught, that you should thus reward me? 
Unless it be, my shafts do amorous pains excite ? 

I shoot you only in the measure you regard me. " 

They gave his weapons back, but made him no reply, 
Seeking to hush his wrath by thus his arms restoring. 



350 



Bridal Torch 



He quickly seizes them, and draws his bow on high, 

As if he wished to pierce some special mark above him. 
The fort, New Amsterdam, is now by all possessed ; 

While Judith stands beneath, Luyck looks from the em- 
brasure, 
And ere they see or think, he shoots Luyck in the breast. 

Nor does one shaft suffice his cov'nant-making pleasure. 
" Where did he shoot? Where was 'the shot?" inquire the 
folks. 

Luyck speaks not, for he feels something his heart is boring. 
As all look up at Luyck, so Judith upward looks. 

He shoots a second time and pierces Isendooren. 
This great commotion makes and causes, far and wide, 

Reechoings of joy. While speaks he not, the cry 
Resounds throughout the land ; " Joy to the groom and 
bride, 

Joy to the married pair, and joy eternally." 
" Blessings a thousand fold, attend them both," they shout, 

" In body and in soul, here and hereafter flowing. 
Joy fill the house within ; no sorrow lurk without ; 

Who gives us happiness, the same on them bestowing." 

Now we, who from this rogue, do neither child of Mars, 

Nor Venus understand, nor yet the ways of mortals, 
Save what to wedlock leads and from uncleanness bars, 

Wish them the best increase, and joy within their portals. 
May this new married pair, peace and salvation know ; 

The budding hopes of Luyck and worth of Isendooren, 
Develope more and more, and thus with time so grow, 

They at the dying hour, the port of heaven may moor in. 



The Rev. Henricus Selyns 



351 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
K i n g f ton, Ne w York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies , twenty -Jive cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



On the IMMEDIATELY PRECEDING PAGES we pre- 
sent a remarkable poem of the earliest days of the 
settlement of America. It refers to the burning of 
Kingston (the Esopus) by the Indians June 7th, 1663. 
Its author, the Rev. Henricus Selyns, came to America 
to become the pastor of the church of Brooklyn with 
the Rev. Hermanns Blom in 1660, who was the first 
pastor in Kingston. The poem is an epithalamium, 
the occasion being stated in the dedication. The poem 
was translated from the Dutch by Hon. Henry C. 
Murphy, Minister from this country to the Nether- 
lands under President James Buchanan. In the vol- 
ume of the famous work of Dr. Cotton Mather, the 
Magnalia Christi Americana, there is an equally cel- 
ebrated introduction by Domine Selyns, written in 
Latin. This was dedicated to Dr. Cotton Mather 
October 16th, 1697. Selyn returned to the Nether- 
lands in 1664 and came back to America to become 
pastor of the church in New York in 1682, dying there 
in 1701. Henry C Murphy edited a volume of the 
poems of Selyn. 

352 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 
UORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 22/f. Tr*.mper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollai 



THE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIE TERSE N VAN DEURSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oldk Ulster. 



ill 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665.79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus in £[ ues - $270,775.61 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Chrysanthemum Time 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each number of OLD E 
ULSTER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 





31833027626198 


I Gc 
I 974.701 
■ UL7o 
1913 






■H 


CEMBER ipij 


Price Twenty-five 


Cents 



OLD E VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Pub tij hed by the £ d t tor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W. Andtrfon & Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kingfton, N. Y. 



Ate* Gam* JHibHcUtaf 
900 Webster Straet 4 

TO &a* ZZtQ 
Fort Wayne, !N 4680! rm 






U 



LSTER CoUiNTY 

5^4 VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ lr „ Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f vtce '™ s Ass > t Treas< 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



'"THE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

A\«otaI aod Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. IX DECEMBER, 1913 No. 12 

PAGB 

The " Old Sawyer " Discovered .... 353 

Mansion House . ../... 3S9 

The Kingston Academy, Continued 360 

Fire in Kingston in 1805 369 

The Four Shawangunk Lakes 372 

Van Gaesbeeck Family in Netherlands 373 

The Death of Governor De Witt Clinton 377 

Six Van Hoevenbergh Generations 379 

De Witt Clinton Entering Columbia College.... 382 

Indian Summer on the Hudson 383 

Editorial Notes 384 

WHOLE NUMBER 108 



F° 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers ant) Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



VTIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\^ of Kit.gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 IO) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 narrres, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press. N. Y. Hut 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frocn 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town ol "JI a rl borough, 
Ulster County, New York by C. Itleech 
Woolsey. 

ii 



CWSfe 



OLD E VLSTER 



Vol. IX 



DECEMBER, 1913 



No. 12 



The "Old Sawyer 1 

& ,* j* <* Discovered 

By Chaplain Roswell Randall Hoes, U. S. N. 




Y dear Mr. Brink :— -You and I have, for 
many years, longed to know the name 
of the \* old sawyer," from whom Sau- 
gerties was named, but we have longed 
in vain. I am now inclined to throw 
flowers all over myself for having found 
the man and for being able to announce 
his name. It was Barent Cornelis Volge 
—also spelled " Vogel." I have been foitunate enough 
to discover a deed in which that ancient settler, 
describing himself as *' late upon hudsons River near 
Esopus Sawyer," for 400 bushels of winter wheat, con- 
veyed to Richard Heyes of Esopus, Carpenter, on the 
xoth of April, 1684, 

A Certaine tract or parcell of Land Commonly 
knowne by the name of the Sawgertuys Scituate 

353 



Olde Ulster 



lyeing and being upon hudsons River neare Esopus 
begining att a Certaine Creeke or kill Commonly 
called the Mother kill and thence Runing along the 
said Hudsons River northerly to a Certaine Small 
Island Called by the name of Wanton Island & 
from thence Due west into woods unto the hills 
or Mountaines and soe Along by the same moun- 
taines Southerly to the said Mother kill and soe 
downe the said kill to the mouth thereof where the 
Land first began. 

The deed states that this tract of land had formerly 
been conveyed to Volge by that highly picturesque 
figure in the history of Esopus, Christopher Davis, and 
Andrews Devors, " late of Esopus Merchant Deceased" 
by a conveyance the date of which is not given. Of 
the former you and I know much of interest, but con- 
cerning the latter I have no information, as I also have 
none concerning Volge himself. The deed also states 
that Volge had 

Made Great Improuem* thereon by building of 
houses bames Stables and Saw mills, all which 
were unhappily Destroyed by the Indians, Since 
which that is to say in the yeare of our lord 1683 
the Aforesaid Cornelisse built Another Howse up- 
on the same for the further Improuem* of the 
Premisses. 

I now gladly leave the rest of the field to you and 
your remarks, for you have investigated this interest- 
ing subject more thoroughly than any other person, 
and have stated your conclusions in various places, 
but more particularly in your admirable *' Early His- 
tory of Saugerties." We both know of the earliest 

354 



The " Old Sawyer " Discovered 



documentary evidence bearing upon the " old sawyer" 
in the military expedition to Saugerties in 1663, by 
command of Captain Martin Cregier — that the " old 
sawyer " was ceded land in the same place by the 
Indian Chief Kaelcop previous to 1677, and that the 
same land in 1685 came into the joint ownership of 
George Meals and Richard Hayes (or Heyes). I hap- 
pen to have in my possession original manuscript 
drawings of the latter grant. 

It is quite unnecessary for me to speak of other 
references to this tract of land and of the "old 
sawyer " who owned it, with all of which you are so 
well acquainted. I will simply add that this old deed 
described above is not the only evidence I have dis- 
covered that in the early days the present Esopus 
creek was called the " Mudder Kill." 

Faithfully yours, 

Roswell Randall Hoes. 

Washington, D- C, yrd of December, iQfj. 

The above letter solves one of the hardest problems 
that has engaged the attention and search of the editor 
of Olde Ulster, not only, but of students of local 
history and Ulster county writers for generations. 
Tradition has told over and over again of the sawyer 
who lived in the earliest days upon the banks of the 
Hudson near the mouth of the Esopus creek. No one 
knew his name. The place of his residence was 
spoken of in the possessive case (de zaagaartjts, the 
sawyer's). Who he was there was nothing to show. 
The editor of Olde Ulster discussed the matter in 

355 



Olde Ulster 



his " Early History of Saugerties." There was no deed 
on recoid revealing his name. Neither in the county 
records in Kingston, none in the Fort Orange records 
in Albany, not in the office of the Secretary of State 
there or in any place where such things might be 
found, although search was often made. In Sylvester's 
History of Ulster county a statement by the late Jon- 
athan W. Hasbrouck is given in the following words* 

By the Albany and Esopus records one Pietersen 
must have lived at Saugerties contemporary with 
the settlement of the Esopus, if not prior to that 
period. His Christian name was Jacob, cognomen 
of a rough, hardy, bold, superstitious man. 

But he gives no suggestion as to where this is 
recorded. Diligent search has been made without suc- 
cess and no person so named found. The only doc- 
umentary evidence is that of the treaty made in April, 
1677, between Governor Andros and the Esopus 
Indians. This treaty ceded to the colonial authorities 
the lands north of the Esopus (Kingston), reserving as 
follows : 

Kaelcop further states that he has given the old 
sawyer his right to a kill named Saeger's Kill, and 
the land along the river to the limits of the Kats- 
kill Indians and to the mountains above. 

It will be noticed that the description of the lands 
conveyed in the deed spoken of by Chaplain Hoes 
agrees with the description by the Indian, Kaelcop. 

This discovery of the old deed raises a number of 
questions. How does it affect the claim that the deed 

356 



The " Old Sawyer " Discovered 



of the Indians of June 5th, 1652 to Thomas Chambers 
was the earliest conveyance of property in the region 
of the Esopus ? How does it affect the tradition that 
when the settlers came to the Esopus from Fort 
Orange (now Albany) they came to the mouth of the 
Esopus and proceeded thence up stream to their des- 
tination ? This magazine gave (Vol. II., page 162) an 
account of an old deed from Johannis Dykman, com- 
missary of the Dutch West India Company to Chris- 
topher Davis on the 16th of August, 1653, the year 
after the deed to Chambers. This land lay on the 
Strand at Rondout. It shows Davis already in the 
Esopus. In the deed of Volge to Richard Hayes here 
given the land is said to have been conveyed to Volge 
by Christopher Davis and Andrews Devors. 80 that 
Davis had been a former owner. When was that ? 
Volge, the " old sawyer," had been in possession long 
enough previous to 1663, when Captain Cregier sent a 
force north from Kingston to the " Sager's kill," to 
have given that designation to the vicinity. According 
to the deed under consideration he had built there- 
upon "houses barnes Stables and Saw mills, all of 
which were unhappily Destroyed by the Indians." At 
the time of the First and Second Esopus wars there 
were no attacks by the Indians or destruction of prop- 
erty about Saugerties. It was close to the lands of 
the Katskill Indians and they refused to be drawn into 
trouble with the Dutch. Cregier found no disturb- 
ances north of the Esopus. We have to go back to the 
Indian troubles of 1655, when all the settlers on both 
sides of the Hudson Bed from their homes because of 
the disturbances with the Indians around NewAmster- 



357 



Old* Ulster 



dam. Was Volge then living in Saugerties and his 
buildings burned ? This is eight years before Cregier 
speaks of the vicinity as " Sager's kill," long enough to 
have given it a local name. If these buildings were 
burned in 1655 they must have been erected a year or 
two previously. It must be remembered that, although 
Thomas Chambers bought his lands at the Esopus as 
early as 1652 his removal from the colony of van 
Rensselaer was not until July 14th, 1654. (See OLDE 
ULSTER, Vol. III., page 310.) The question arises: 
Was the sawyer living at the mouth of the Esopus at 
the time Chambers bought his land on the lowlands at 
Atharhacton ? And had '* Kit " Davis preceded him 
in purchasing lands in this region from the Indians ? 
These things suggest that that Indian interpreter, 
pioneer, restless frontiersman and friend of the red 
men had trapped and hunted all through the region 
before 1650 and knew the locality. What a story of 
interest his life would make! 

Having received from Volge, the old sawyer, title 
to the land at the mouth of the Esopus on the 10th of 
April, 1684, Richard Hayes, of Esoi us, associated with 
himself George Meals of Albany and they applied to 
Governor Thomas Dongan for a grant of lands. On 
the 15th of April, 1685 four considerable tracts in the 
present town of Saugerties were granted them. In the 
succeeding years most of this property was conveyed 
to various parties, the village of Saugerties was largely 
built upon the largest of these grants, which was of 
four hundred and forty-one and three-fourths acres and 
the former possession by Barent Cornells Volge, the 
" old sawyer," was utterly forgotten. Yet the appel" 

353 



Mansion House 



lation, testified to by the old Esopus sachem, Kaelcop, 
ever remained as the designation of the locality. It is 
Saugerties to this day. 

MANSION HOUSE- 

The subscriber having leased the above well known 
house for a term of years, (formerly occupied by 
James 8, MeEntee, Esq,,) situated at the depot 

of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company, 

Rondoat, Ulster Co., M. IT,, 

and fitted up the same in a comfortable manner, would 
most respectfully invite his friends, the former patrons 
and the public in general to give him a call. The 
Mansion House being within a few yards of the landing 
of four fine Steamboats, plying daily to and from New 
York, &c. ; also a line of splendid Post Coaches leaves 
the House daily (Sundays excepted.) for Ellenvillc and 
intermediate places at 7 l*Sfc o'clock A. M., returning 
daily in time to connect with the boats for New York 
or Albany. 

There is also attached to the above House an 
extensive LIVERY ESTABLISHMENT, where 
good Horses and Carriages, with careful Drivers, can 
be had at short notice. 

N. B. A Coach for the conveyance of passengers 
to and from ail the Steamboats landing at Columbus 
Point or Rhinebeck. 

BOHNHOKT BROWtf. 

Handout, June ist, 1848. 

359 



The Kingston Academy 



Continued from Vol. IX., page j$i 




S the eighteenth century closed and 
the nineteenth opened the reputation 
of the Kingston Academy was as 
wide as the country. The leaders of 
the bar, the pulpit, in politics, in 
medicine and in other spheres who 
had begun their preparation within the old stone 
building upon the southwest corner of John and Crown 
streets in Kingston had established a reputation for 
thorough training. On another page of the present 
issue of this magazine is told the story of DeWitt 
Clinton and his preparation for college at the old acad- 
emy under John Addison. We have no time to speak 
of all the men who became influential who began their 
careers within its walls. Suffice it to say that its 
trustees began to look forward to Kingston becoming 
the seat of a great college, a university town. This 
magazine has told the story of its ambitions (OLDE 
Ulster, Vol. V., pages 225-233). 

It was at this time that the object intended by the 
royal grant of 1685 to " The Trustees and Freeholders 
of the Commonalty of Kingston " was accomplished 
and the affairs of the corporation were being wound 
up. This was in 1804, although the corporation con- 
tinued until 1816. In 1804 the unsold woodlots, unde- 
veloped real estate and corporation property were 

360 



The Kingston Academy 



divided and disposed of. The trustees of the academy 
took advantage of this circumstance to start a move- 
ment for the building and endowment of a college in 
Kingston. On January 31st, 1804, they appointed a 
committee to memorialize the Legislature for a college 
charter. All that need be said here is that the Legis- 
lature objected to the proposed enteiprise on the 
ground that the proposed subscriptions, promises and 
pledges did not constitute a. sum definite and sub tan- 
tial enough to warrant the suppon of such an institu- 
tion. To this end the trustees of the Kingston Com- 
m )iis ha 1 donated, in the division of the lands and 
holdings of that corporation, a generous grant of land 
along the Hudson at the southeast corner of the pres- 
ent town of Saugerties. When the application for a 
college was refused this land was Conveyed to the 
Kingston Academy. The petitioners to the Legisla- 
ture, though not granted, received from the Reg< -nts of 
the University a high compliment for their zeal and 
laudable exertions. These subscriptions were latgely 
in shares of stock in the Ulster & Delaware Turn- 
pike, then proposed, which had a very problematic 
value. 

While there was disappointment over the result of 
their petition the people of Kingston were too proud 
of their literary institution to be downcast. They 
determined to make it more efficient than ever. A 
new subscription was circulated and its endowment as 
an academy was increased. At this time General John 
Armstrong was chosen one of the trustees. At the 
next meeting Warden resigned his position as prin- 
cipal* Amos G. Baldwin was placed in the lower west 

361 



Olde Ulster 



room to teach the English language and mathematics 
under the supervision of the principal. 

Among the real estate granted the academy by the 
Trustees of Kingston Commons was certain land lying 
upon the " First Plain," which was subsequently 
described as ,c the Triangle Lot near to Low's Manor, 
and the Lot lying upon the Albany road/' On the 
15th of September, 1804, it was decided to sell this "at 
public vendue and in as many small lots as they may 
conceive most advantageous." Jacob Vanderpoel was 
at this time appointed assistant teacher at $200 a year. 
The academy did not prosper and the summer was 
spent in obtaining the right man for its principal. 

With the close of the year a new head of the school 
was secured. The Rev. Thomas Adams of Hartford, 
Connecticut, was recommended by the president of 
Yale College, Timothy Dwight. He came January 
1st, 1805. ^i s salary was $700 a year. At the spring 
examinations the trustees were so pleased with the 
result that they appointed a committee to " publish 
the exercises of the Day in the two publick papers." 

The next day there was a special meeting of the 
trustees. It was called to inquire into the propriety of 
selling the old academy building; to raise subscrip- 
tions for a new building ; to sell the real property of 
Kingston Academy ; and to allow them to receive one- 
third of the purchase price in Ulster & Delaware Turn- 
pike stock. At a meeting October 4, 1805, John 
Sudam was elected a trustee in place of General John 
Armstrong, who had been appointed Minister Plenipo- 
tentiary to France. 

The next monthly meeting of the trustees was held 

362 



The Kingston Academy 



November 4th, 1805. It was the hottest in the history 
of the academy. The committee had reported in 
favor of a new building upon " the Triangle Lot." 
There was a bitter discussion, violent words and a 
fierce contest. But it was eventually carred by a vote 
often to six ; three thousand dollars of the proceeds 
of the sile of the land was voted for erection, together 
with the money resulting from the sale of the old 
academy. As a result of the vote the secretary, 
Abram B. Bancker, resigned and John Sudam was 
appointed in his stead. 

But the attempt to build the academy upon the tri- 
angular site upon " the First Plain " was bitterly 
opposed and it was almost a generation before it was 
effected. On the 10th of December, 1805, a busy, hot 
and acrimonious session of the board was held and a 
motion was made to rescind the resolution to build 
upon the "Triangle site." After a long and violent 
debate the resolution to rescind was lost by a vote of 
1 2 to 3. A motion was made to reconsider. This was 
lost by a vote of 8 to 3. After this was settled the 
meeting got down to business. A fine of seventy-five 
Cents was ordered as a penalty upon any trustee for 
leaving the meeting without the permission of the 
Chair; it was declared to be the duty of the principal 
to open the school every morning by reading a chapter 
out of the Bible and offering prayer; fines were fixed 
upon pupils of three cents for absence from prayer at 
school and six cents for neglecting to attend "divine 
worship every Sunday twice ; " and it was determined 
that thenceforward " there shall be no public exhibition 
of any tragedy, comedy or farce by the scholars," but 



3 6 3 



O I d e Ulster 




3 6 4 



The Kingston Academy 



they shall "confine themselves to Dialogues, Disputa- 
tions on questions proposed, and other fit and proper 
speeches and orations as may tend to qualify them for 
public speaking." The office of auditor of accounts 
was created and Abram B. Bancker was appointed to 
the place. On the 7th of the succeeding March the 
Rev. Thomas G. Smith was chosen trustee in place of 
Abram B. Bancker, deceased. 

In October, 1806, Lucas Elmendorf was elected 
trustee in place of General Joseph Hasbrouck, resigned, 
and Mr. Vanderpoel was authorized to teach tempora- 
rily in place of Princif al Adams, then ill. The illness 
proved to be fatal. In December Gardner B. Perry 
was chosen principal. He was to receive $700 a year. 
Joseph Chipp became trustee in 1809. 

By this time the financial affairs of the academy had 
become much confused and the proposed new academy 
slept an untroubled sleep. Mr. Perry seems to have 
given great satisfaction as his salary was increased 
$ioo. 

In September, 1810, Edward O'Neil was put in 
charge of the English school at $250 a year and to be 
Increased to $280 when the tuition fees amounted to 
that sum. It seems that the stock held in the Del- 
aware and Ulster Turnpike was thought of sufficient 
value to authorize the treasurer to keep up the pay- 
ments upon that held by the academy, twenty-one 
shares. The trustees were consulting what to do with 
the " Triangle " plot. They reported that they had 
advertised it and once or twice divided it into lots and 
sold part, and taken it back again because the buyers 
did not pay. So another attempt was made to sell 

3^S 



Old* Ulster 



through a committee. This committee had discre- 
tionary power to sell at vendue on the terms of one 
quarter cash and the remainder on bond and mortgage. 
On December 24th a female department was per- 
manently established. 

With the beginning of the new year (181 1) another 
appeal was made to the Board of Regents of the Uni- 
versity, to the Legislature and to the citizens for 
financial help. These were during the days of embar- 
goes, orders in council and the different European 
attempts'to destroy neutral nations in their commerce 
as Europe was fighting Napoleon and he was fighting 
the world. Financial affairs in America were in 
extreme confusion and money was almost withdrawn 
from circulation. The academy suffered with every 
thing else. 

Another committee was appointed at this time to 
secure a female teacher to instruct in '* painting, 
embroidery and, if possible, other fine arts/' The dis- 
posal of the " Triangle lot " was taken out of the hands 
of the committee and that matter once more laid upon 
the table. In April of that year (181 1) the salary of 
Edward O'Neil was raised to $300 per year and at that 
meeting the death of the Rev. George J. L. Doll, who 
had been one of the trustees from the first, was 
announced, he having died at Kinderhook, to which 
place he had retired at his resignation of the Kingston 
pastorate in 1808. At the September meeting $50 
more was added to the salary of Edward O'Neil. 
$2.50 per pupil was charged to pay for the firewood to 
warm the old academy. 

In January, i8i2, the female department was dis^ 



3&> 



The Kingston Academy 



continued once more. Finances were in bad shape. 
There were troubles with Principal Perry. Efforts were 
made to secure a new contract with him to begin with 
the following June. In some way the trouble was 
settled and the academy lands at Flatbush were put on 
the market for sale. The Institution fell into such des- 
perate circumstances that in the autumn of 1812 the 
trustees were compelled to discharge O'Neil and bor- 
row at the bank $760 to settle with him and Principal 
Perry. 

During the year another attempt was made to rein- 
vigorate the old academy. The Rev. Jabez Munsell 
was chosen principal, while the records say that O'Neil 
kept the English department " on his own hook." In 
some way he did not please the board and he was laid 
aside "'because he did not keep his room in order." 
A " Lancaster school " was started by a Mr. Jewett. 
This was soon abandoned and another English school 
begun by Isaac S. Brown. What the trouble in the 
academy was is suggested by an entry which states 
that Brown had to pledge himself in writing not to 
interfere with the upper rooms, or teach anything but 
spelling, reading, writing, arithmetic, and the "com- 
pendium of geography." At this meeting the Rev. 
Petrus Van Vlierden, of Katsbaan, retired from the 
board, having been a trustee from the first, 

Munsell gave great satisfaction. By 18 15 he had so 
pleased the trustees that they voted him an extra 
$100, provided that he continued to teach and care for 
the morals of the boys for one year longer. He saw to 
it that the students were in their lodgings at 9 o'clock 
in summer and 7 in the winter. In 1817 Munsell 

|6; 



Olde Ulster 



resigned and Malbone Kenyon was chosen to conduct 
the institution. During all these years the trustees 
were endeavoring to sell the real estate without suc- 
cess, to get money to pay the teachers, to arrange for 
bank accommodations and to prosecute defaulters and 
debtors. It was not until this year that the principal 
was allowed to open the upper room to such young 
ladies as wished to " study the higher branches of the 
English Language." Mr. Kenyon resigned at the close 
of the year. Sidney Weller succeeded him. 

The "Triangular lot" still troubled the board. 
They now offered it for sale for $600. No one want- 
ing it it remained in possession of the trustees where 
it is in thisyear of Grace, 1913. Weller remained until 
18 19 when Thomas Halworth, an Englishman of 
a bludgeon type, was principal for two years. He was 
discharged in 1821. Isaac French succeeded for two 
years, when Daniel Parker took the position for what 
fees the pupils could pay, together with the appropri- 
ation from the Board of Regents. He continued until 
1827 when a Mr. Hatch succeeded. He was followed 
by Hiram P. Arms and he by Rudolphus B. Hubbard. 
This brings the history down to 1830. In that year 
the old academy on the corner of Crown and John 
streets was sold to James Wells for $801, a contract 
was made with Gilbert D. Dillon to build a new acad- 
emy on the triangle for $3,325 upon a plan and eleva" 
tion by Henry Rector of Albany. The present acad- 
emy was erected and in use in 1831. The trees which 
shade the grounds were set out in 1834 and for the last 
eighty years three generations of Kingstonians have 
received their higher education In the building upon 

368 



Fire in Kingston in iSojf 



what has been known as "Academy Green." It does 
not seem right to destroy the name of " The Kingston 

Academy," which has been such a distinctive name for 
more than a century, for the meaningless one of " The 
High School." There is a modern idea that there is 
nothing of the past worth preserving. This idea would 
even change Harvard into " The Cambridge High 
School" were it possible. 

To be continued 

FIRE IN KINGSTON IN 1805 

Extract fiom a letter to Severyn Bruyn of Kingston, 
New York, who was studying law at Kinder hook, from 
his cousin, Martino Elmendorf of New Jersey, who was 
visiting Mr, Bruyri's mother in Kingston. 

Kingston, March 21st, 1805. 
# ^ # * # 

Little can you imagine, my dear Severyn, what is 
the cause of my abruptness, but will not be surprised 
when you hear the cause. I had got thus far, when, 
Oh, dreadful to relate, the alarming cry of fire. I gave 
a scream, instantly flew to the door ; but how was I 
shocked when the first sight was Mr. Bancker's barn, 
the flames just gushing out ; and not two minutes 
after, saw the flames extending from Hoffman's barn 
to De Wall's house, which, together with his barn and 
the two forementioned, also the shoemaker's shop are 

369 



Old* Ulster 



all in ruins. De Wall has saved very little of his fur- 
niture, as he and his wife had just got in bed when the 
alarm was raised. Judge B. was the first who discov- 
ered it, as he was lighting the domine from the door, 
who had spent the evening with him, happening acci- 
dentally to look round, he perceived a light in his barn, 
set the candle down, ran immediately to his barn ; on 
opening the door saw a blaze in the middle of the 
floor, about three feet high, originating in a bundle of 
straw. As he ran back called George, who endeavored 
to extinguish it by throwing the cover of the chair over 
it. The flames had got too great a height ; they how- 
ever preserved the lives of the horses and cattle. The 
house has sustained little injury, a small part of the 
roof was burnt. On the opposite side at Gasherie's, 
Gitty and Gearche had just got in bed. Mrs. G. ran 
up, awoke them ; were just out of the room, the flames 
entered, in an instant the bed was in a blaze ; got it 
extinguished without much more damage. The great- 
est and most distressing sufferers are De Wall's fam- 
ily, poor creatures, I found them sitting together in 
the street, Mr. (De Wall) with a blanket round him, 
she, no stockings on, watching the few things they had 
collected together, at the same time seeing their all 
besides, going, by the devouring element. They 
appeared destitute of friends and everything else just 
at this time. 

I, with a good deal of persuasion, prevailed on them 
to come in the house, and procured some other person 
to watch for them. It commenced just before ten, and 
I suppose in the space of two hours three barns, a 
house and shop were all level with the ground. 



370 



Fire in Kingston in 1805 



Between three and four got Mr. and Mrs. De Wall to 
lie down, got Mr. and Mrs. Bancker here and a little 

after four got them to lie down and rest their wearied 
limbs a little. Bancker's face is burned a little in 
making the first attempt to extinguish it. We have, 
likewise, been in the greatest confusion, your Mamma in 
the store, with anyone she could get, I upstairs with 
the beds and books, the servants taking the trunks and 
chests ; some of them engaged in carrying water on 
the roof, which has been the means of preserving the 
property. A strong south west wind brought the 
whole town in danger, as the fire flew in every direc- 
tion. Our neighbor Elmendorf s kitchen was three or 
four times in a blaze, the barn opposite his house, the 
one next Dr. Kiersted's, Parson's, Gardinier's, Rog. 
gen's, the Church, Van Gaasbeck's, out at St. James 
Square, and many others who I cannot at present 
mention or recollect. In that way every person was 
equally engaged in trying to secure their own prop- 
erty ; a truly distressing time, I assure you. I never 
wish to be witness to such a scene again, the first in 
my life and I hope it may be the last. 

Your Mamma, or none of the family, have closed 
their eyes. It is now six or near sun-rise, Aunt is 
writing to your Papa, and Aunt Ray wishes me to 
inform you that your brother has been much indisposed 
for the last five or six weeks, which is the cause of his 
silence. 

Your affectionate cousin 

Marti.no. 
Friday Morning, 

Mrs. De Wall and Bancker are just up, have not 
371 



Olde Ulster 



slept. When Mrs. De Wall came down, seated herself 
by her things, and feeling the loss as you may suppose, 
Aunt sent me- to fetch her in the room. She thinks 
she has lost all her clothing. You cannot conceive 
what an alteration it. makes here.* 

THE FOUR SHAWANGUNK LAKES 



The Shawangunks are visited by thousands of 
intelligent guests every season. Their beauties are 
universally admired, particularly the four lakes. Mar- 
atanza is about a mile in circumference and lies about 
three-fourths of a mile west from Sam's Point, the 
highest peak of the range. Maratanza {Mere, pond and 
Tanza, offensive to the taste) is filled with waters clear 
and sweet. Awosting, the second, four miles farther 
north, is nearly two miles long by one-fourth wide, and 
lies in a cleft of the mountain. It was once known as 
Long Pond. One mile farther north lies what was 
once The Great Salt Pond, now Lake Minuewaska, 
said to mean "colored water" but claimed by others 
to mean " frozen water," from its coldness. Its alti- 
tude is i,6oO feet and its depth seventy to ninety. It 
is of crystal clearness and is set in the hills like a bowl. 
The fourth, Lake Mohonk, has been described so often 
that further reference is not necessary. 

♦Lieutenant Colonel Bruyn's house was at the corner of 
Crown and North Front streets. 

372 



Van Gaesbeeck Family in Netherlands 

VAN GAESBEECK FAMILY IN NETHERLANDS 
Contributed by L. P. de Boer, LL.B., M-A. 



The Rev. Domine Laurentius van Gaesbeeck, mem- 
ber of an old and renowned family in the Netherlands 
became the first American ancestor of the present van 
Gaasbeek family in America. Through his father 
Govcrt Cornelis' son van Gaesbeeck he was very prob- 
ably a lineal descendant of Govert, first lord of Gaes- 
beeck, second son of Hendrick I., duke of Brabant. 
Through his mother, Jacomijntje Laurens, daughter 
van Warmont, he was a descendant of the old original 
countal house of Holland. 

The descendants of Govert, first lord of Gaesbeeck, 
have been traced till about the year 1320, the ancestry 
of Govert van Gaesbeeck, father of Domine Lauren- 
tius, has been traced up to about 1520. About what 
lies between uncertainty rules as yet as long as no 
extensive researches could be afforded. 

I. Adriaen van Gaesbeek, born about 1520, was 
probably one of the early South Netherland Protest- 
ants who sought refuge in the Northern Netherlands. 

II. His son, Engel Adriaensz van Gaesbeeck, was 
about 1580 a shoemaker in Leyden, Holland. It is 
strange why shoemaking or " the gentle craft " in those 
days, as often now, should be the first thing to be 
taken up by the impoverished members of old noble 
and land possessing families. St. Crispin, the patron of 
the shoemaker's guild was, according to tradition, of 
old noble blood. "About 1580," says an old source, 
"Leyden was filled with Brabanders and Walloons of 

373 



Olde Ulster 



the noblest blood who went begging along the street." 
The great development of industry in Leyden, which 
soon followed, was mainly due to these Southerners, 
who had knowledge of many a fine art. The rapidity 
with which many of these poor but highly educated 
Southerners became successful in the rich, but only half 
educated North, was often astonishing. 

III. Cornelis Engelsz van Gaesbeeck, son of the 
former, was born at Leyden about 1580. The entry of 
his first marriage on December 13, 1604, translated, 
runs as follows : " Cornelis Engels, shoemaker, j. m., 
from Leyden, accom d by Engel Adriaensz, shoemaker, 
his father, and Neeltje Laurijs, j.d., also from Leyden, 
accomp d by Geertjen Cornelis, dr. her mother." 

On January 20, 161 2, his second marriage was 
entered as follows : '' Cornelis Engelsz, grocer, from 
Leyden, widower of Neeltjen Laurens, dr. accomp d by 
his brother, Adriaen Engelsz, and Cornelia Cornell's' 
daughter, j. d., from Rotterdam." 

On February 21, 1634, his third marriage is given 
thus: "Cornelis Engelszoon van Gaesbeecq, substitute 
judge in this city, widower of Cornelia Cornells, dr., 
living at the Breestraet, etc. and Leonora Simons, dr. 
van Fee, widow of Corn. Willemsz van Swanenburch, 
also living here, etc." This Cornelis Willemsz van 
Swanenburch was professor of law at Leyden Univer- 
sity from 1597 to 1630. He was born 12 September, 
1574 and died 12 May, 1630. His son Dirck -was in 
1636 one of the directors of the West India Company, 

IV. Govert Cornelisz van Gaesbetck, son of the 
former and his second wife, married at Leyden 6 Jan- 
uary, [644, and this marriage is entered as follows; 



74 



Van Gaesbeeek Family in Netherlands 

" Govert Cornelisz van Gaesbeeek, pastry baker, j. m., 
from Ley den, living on the Rhyn,accomp d by Cornells 
Engels van Gaesbeeek, his father, living on the Bree- 
straet, and Jacomijntjen Warmont, j. d., of Leyden, 
living in the square of Gravesteyn, accomp d by Dirck- 
gen Bos, her mother, also living there. JI His second 
marriage is entered as follows : " 24 November, 1654, 
Govert van Gaesbeeek, widower of Jaecquemijntgen 
Laurens, dr. Warmont, living on the Rhijn, etc., and 
Elisabeth Chijmaer (read Gornaer), j. d., from Leyden, 
living on the Ryn, accomp d by Sara de Clercq, her 
mother, also living there." 

On June 8, 1649, Govert and Jaeomyntgen made a 
very extensive will, which shows the serious disposition 
of their characters and the ultimate care they took for 
the education of their children. A complete copy of 
this will and translation made by me is with many 
other interesting family documents in my possession. 
V. Laurentius van Gaesbeeek, son of the former, 
was bom at the end of the year 1644. When entering 
his twelfth year he was admitted to the Trivial School 
on February 12, 1656 and to the University of Leyden 
on February 5, 1659. At the age of twenty-eight he 
married in the Pieterskerk at Leyden on May 13, 1673. 
This marriage is entered as follows: " Laurensius 
Gaesbeeek, young man, from Leyden, living in St. 
Pieters Choorsteeg, accomp d by his father, Govert van 
Gaesbeecq, also living there, and Lourensia van de 
Kellenaer, young daughter of Leyden, living at the 
Hoogewoert, etc." This Laurentius van Gaesbeeek 
came to America in 1680 and was the second pastor of 
the Dutch Church of Kingston. From him and his 

375 



O Id e U Is t er 



wife the American Van Gaasbeeks are descended. On 
the same occasion the marriage took place of his full 
first cousin, Daniel Abrahamsz van Gaesbeeck and 
Maria Tiewielen. He is mentioned here since he 
became famous as the editor of the first Dutch news- 
paper in Leyden, the first number of which appeared 
on 30 March, 1680. A complete set of the van Gaes- 
beeck edition has been discovered and may be con- 
sidered as a very valuable unicum. 

Many of the near relatives of Domine Laurentius 
van Gaesbeeck were booksellers and printers in Amster- 
dam, Leyden and Middleburg. His uncle, Abraham 
van Gaesbeeck, bookprinter in Leyden, did in 1664 
and 1665 some business with the great painter Rem- 
brand van Rhijn, which clearly shows the narrow cir- 
cumstances under which this great master spent the 
last years of his life. Copies of the documents of 
these translations are also in my possession. 

The van Gaesbeecks at Leyden intermarried fre- 
quently with East India Company and West India 
Company families. Cornelia (or Neeltje) Willems, dr. 
van Gaesbeeck, was in 1580 the wife of Jan Pietersz de 
Raedt. Elisabeth, the daughter of another Govert 
van Gaesbeeck, became the wife of Anthony van Rie- 
beeck, founder of Cape Colony and thereby of the 
present Umted States of South Africa. 

While of none of the other members of the van 
Gaesbeeck family have 1 found a seal as yet, of Cor- 
nelia Willems van Gaesbeeck I found stated : "in her 
coat of arms she bore a coroned lion." This is an indi. 
cation that the Leyden family really descended from 
Govert, the first lord of Gaesbeeck. 

376 



The Death of Governor De Witt Clinton 



His arms were namely: On a black shield a lion 
of silver with crown and nails of gold, or in French . 
de sable an lion d 1 argent, couronne et arme a" or. Where- 
as also members of the Leyden branch have borne 
these arms they belong as first and fourth quarterings 
to Domine Laurentius van Gaesbeeck and his lineal 
descendants. 

Their second and third quarterings are those of the 
family van Warmondt, which are as follows : On a gold 
shield a lion of red with tongue and nails of blue and 
with a blue lambel over his neck, or in French : d'or 
au lion de guetilles arme et lampasse d'azur ; au lamhel 
d'azur, hrochant sur le col du lion. 

22 j W. 129th St., New York, December, ipij. 

**f» *$* «&» 

THE DEATH OF GOVERNOR DE WITT 
CLINTON 



We reproduce from the Ulster Sentinel of February 
20, 1828, the account of the sudden death of Governor 
De Witt Clinton who was a native of Ulster county, 
whether his birthplace was Napanoch, Little Britain 
or in the Minisink country. Almost as many places 
claim his nativity as claim that of Homer. 



On Monday morning the nth instant, [1828], 
De Witt Clinton, Governor of the State of New York, 
suddenly departed this life in the City of Albany, 
seated in his chair in the midst of his family, in the 

377 



Olde Ulster 



59th year of his age. His death was caused, it is 
believed, by the rupture of a blood vessel at the 
heart, which put a period to his existence at once. He 
was interred on Thursday afternoon with extraordinary 
demonstrations of public regret, and the sensation cre- 
ated by his melancholy exit in the apparent enjoyment 
of health has scarce been equalled on any previous 
occasion. The municipal and legislative authorities — 
the masonic and literary associations—the military and 
civil professions — together with an immense concourse 
of citizens and sojourners followed his remains to the 
tomb. 

He had previously been aware that his health was 
very delicate, and had resolved to pursue an uniform 
system of regular exercise, which had been of great 
service to him during the last summer. He went 
every day, however, in his carriage to the capitol, and- 
after attending to the business of his office, generally 
rode a short distance previous to his return home. On 
the morning of the day he died he had taken a ride in 
a close carriage with his youngest son, for several 
miles, and dined with an apparent increase of appetite 
in consequence. His usual habit of diet was that of 
extreme temperance. In the evening he was rather 
more silent than usual ; he however complained of "a 
severe stricture on the breast," and took something 
warm to relieve himself according to the previous 
advice of Dr. Hosack and Dr. James, in case he should 
find his respiration difficult. Afterwards, at the sug- 
gestion of his eldest son, he attempted to walk across 
the room, and did so, at the same time handing him a 
letter on some public business to take charge of. He 

378 



Six Van Hoevenbergh Generations 



returned to his seat, which was an arm chair standing 
near the fireplace, and upon being asked if the motion 
had not relieved him, replied that he felt very unwell. 

His son looked at him — caught his eye which was 
turned full upon him, and in an instant afterwards saw 

his father's head drop, apparently in a fainting fit. 
His youngest son sprang forward and supported his 
head, while the other instantly ran to the office of the 
nearest physician, Dr. Bay, who afforded every medical 
assistance in less than three minutes afterwards. His 
attending physician was immediately sent for, through 
the kind effort of some benevolent stranger, and 
indeed it happened that several of the Governor's 
most intimate friends and many respectable citizens 
were passing by at the moment, who ran to his assist- 
ance. Everything was done that human science and 
the most considerate affection could suggest. But in 
vain ! The immortal spirit of this great and good man 
had forever deserted its habitation. Not a groan- 
not a sign of suffering escaped him at the last moment. 
His death occurred at about 7 P. M. or about a few 
minutes before. 

SIX VAN HOEVENBERGH GENERATIONS 

Contributed by L. P. de Boer, LL.B., M. A, 

I. The Reverend Domine Hendrick Rudolph Hoe- 
venbergh was minister of the Dutch Reformed Church 
at Vriescheloo, In Drenthe, in the Netherlands, He 
was born 1630 and died at Vriescheloo in 1681. His 



379 



Olde Ulster 



widow, Grietjen Tonckens, moved to the city of Gron- 
ingen in December, 1699 and died there. 

II. Their son, the Reverend Domine Rudolph 
Hoevenbergh, was born at Vriescheloo about 1670. 
He preached his first sermon on 16 August, 1696. As 
the immediate successor of Martinus Stephanus (Mar. 
tin Stevensz Croon), he served the congregation of 
Norg, in Drenthe, from 1696 to 1727. In the last 
named year he became " emeritus " on account of bod- 
ily infirmity and removed with his family to the city of 
Groningen, where he died on 29 July, 1737. His 
widow, Teunissien Janssens Hamhuijs, died there at a 
great age on 22 January, 1761. 

III. Their son, the Reverend Domine Eggo Tonck- 
ens van Hoevenbergh, was probably born at Norg, in 
Drenthe, about 1710 or 1715. He studied at Gronin- 
gen first at the Latin school. On account of his 
father's indisposition the Executive Council of the 
Province of Groningen granted him an annual allow- 
ance of fifty "daalders" for unlimited time until with- 
drawal to promote his education. Later he entered 
the University of Groningen. After the completion 
of his studies he entered the ministry and was ordained 
by the Classis of Amsterdam. On the 1st of April, 
1743, he sailed for Surinam, South America, and 
arrived as minister elect at Paramaribo in August of 
that year. Two days after his arrival he showed sud- 
denly a nervous breakdown and his mind was seriously 
affected. In 1744 he returned to Holland, but after 
his complete recovery he went back to Paramaribo, 
where he arrived in April, 1749. There he served his 
congregation for a few months, but was soon dismissed. 



380 



Six Van Hoevenbergh Generations 



In June 1750, he left for New York. Corwin's " Man. 
ual of the Reformed Church in America " page 832, 
says : " The consistory of that place (New York) 
wished to call him as Domine DuBois was getting old ; 
but as he would not promise to join theCcetus [classis 
under American jurisdiction], he was not called. His 
language concerning the ministers in New York also 
turned the tide against him. Proceeding north, how- 
ever, he obtained settlements." 

Domine van Hoevenbergh became minister at Liv- 
ingston Manor and Claverack in 1749. Occasionally 
preaching for other surrounding congregations in 
Columbia count}/ he remained till 1756. From 1756 
till 1764 he was minister at Rhinebeck Flats. He con- 
tinued to preach until 1767. 

IV. His son Rudolph Hoevenbergh, 

V. His grandson Eggo Hoevenbergh and 

VI. His great-grandson Rudolph Hoevenbergh, 
are mentioned in OLDE ULSTER, January, 1913 (Vol. 
IX., page 23). 

Members of this family have also served the Dutch 
Reformed Church in East India. The Tonckens fam- 
ily is still of local prominence in the provinces of 
Groningen and Drenthe. Many of this family have 
been in civil service in the West Indies. One of them 
has been a governor of Surinam. 

The family arms of Hoevenbergh have not yet 
been identified. Those of the Tonckens family, which 
form the second and third quarterings of the arms of 
Domine Eggo Tonckens van Hoevenbergh are as 
follows : 



381 



Olde Ulster 



Tonckens (province of Drenthe). 

cTazur a deux lions naissants d'argent mouvants 
dun fasce-onde d* argent ei d y azur de hutt pieces. 

223 IV. 129th St., New York, December, 19 13 

DE WITT CLINTON ENTERING COLUMBIA 
COLLEGE 

In connection with the paper on the Kingston 
Academy, printed elsewhere in this issue, we take 
from the Magazine of American History for July, 
1887, the following account of De Witt Clinton at 
Columbia College, who had been prepared at the acad- 
emy, corner of John and Crown streets, by John Addi- 
son, attorney and counsellor at law, and principal of 
the academy. It shows the thorough work of the 
institution. 

The first pupil in Columbia College when it was 
revived after the Revolution was the subsequently 
famous DeWitt Clinton. In the early part of the 
year 1784 the subject of education in New York 
was very much discussed in social circles, in the 
pulpits, in the newspapers, and in the various 
political and business assemblages, without mate- 
rial results. What to do with King's College, 
which had been arrested in its usefulness eight 
years before and the edifice converted into a mili- 
tary hospital, became a question of vital import- 
ance. The institution was finally reorganized in 
May of that year; but want of funds prevented 
final arrangements for its opening until 1787. 
Meanwhile General James Clinton, brother of the 
382 



Indian Summer on the Hudson 



governor [George Clinton], arrived in New York 
city one bright summer morning in 1784 accom- 
panied by his precocious son of fifteen whom he 
was expecting to place in Princeton, New Jersey. 
Major James Duane, who was one of the commit- 
tee empowered to provide for the college, was 
unwilling that a Clinton should go out of the State 
for his education, and hastened to consult Rev, 
Dr. William Cochrane, a scholar of great eminence, 
and through animated argument induced him to 
undertake the tuition of young De Witt Clinton, 
and of such others as might apply, until professor- 
ships in the college could be established. The 
bright boy passed a creditable examination before 
the newly elected Regents of the University, hav- 
ing been prepared at Kingston under the instruc- 
tion of John Addison, and was admitted to the 
junior class. He was graduated as Bachelor of 
Arts in 1786. 

INDIAN SUMMER ON THE HUDSON 



Light as love's smiles, the silvery mist at morn 
Floats in loose flakes along the limpid river ; 
The bluebird's notes upon the soft breeze borne, 

As high he carols, faintly quiver ; 
The weeping birch, like banners idly waving, 
Bends to the stream, its spicy branches laving ; 

Beaded with dew, the witch elm's tassels shiver ; 
The timid rabbit from the furze is peeping, 
And from the springy spray the squirrel' s gaily leaping. 

Charles Fenno Hoffman 



383 



OLD E VLSTER 



AN H1ST0RIC AL & GENEALOGIC AL MA GAZINR 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. S i ngle 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston. N. Y. 



The Editor of Olde Ulster had determined 
upon discontinuing the publication of the magazine 
with the issuance of the December number and close 
of the ninth volume. He received so many protests 
from every quarter and so many requests, especially 
from those who bind the volume at the end of the 
year, that a tenth volume be brought out, that he has 
decided to continue its publication through 1914. 
When the first number was issued in January. 1905, he 
had no expectation of so long a life for the publication. 
It gratifies him exceedingly that so many have been 
interested and such warm friends made. He asks to 
be permitted to add that it is difficult to provide from 
the magazine income sufficient to pay its expenses, 
even though the editor contributes his labor. Will 
those who appreciate Olde ULSTER secure subscrip- 
tions from their friends? Are there not those who 
wish to obtain back numbers? Copies of each issue 
are for sale. And the editor would be pleased to pub- 
lish during 19*4 many more family lines. 

384 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 
CORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan Colltge of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224 Tr'tnper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lessons, One Dollat 



T 



HE VANDEUR^EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

A BRA HA M PIE TERSEN VA N DE URSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Olde ULSTER. 



Ill 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665 79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890.18 

Surplus in £[ ues - $270,775.61 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Choicest of Cut Flowers 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N V. 



Copies of each number of OLD E 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained %t twenty -five cents each. 



IV